summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/68776-h/68776-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68776-h/68776-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/68776-h/68776-h.htm9458
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9458 deletions
diff --git a/old/68776-h/68776-h.htm b/old/68776-h/68776-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index eaa70e3..0000000
--- a/old/68776-h/68776-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9458 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta charset="UTF-8" />
- <title>
- Glenarvon (Volume 3 of 3), by Caroline Lamb—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover" />
- <style> /* <![CDATA[ */
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2,h3 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-h2 {margin-top: 4em;
-}
-
-.tnbox {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
- margin-bottom: 8em;
- margin-top: 4em;
- border: 1px solid;
- padding: 1em;
- color: black;
- background-color: #f6f2f2;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-hr.l5 { width: 5%;
- margin-left: 47.5%;
- margin-right: 47.5%;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-div.chapter {
- page-break-before: always;
- margin-top: 4em;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .75em;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- line-height: 1.3em;
- text-align: justify;
- text-indent: 1.75em;
-}
-
-p.post {text-indent: 0em;}
-
-.smcap { font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.s08 {font-size:.8em;}
-
-.space_above {margin-top:2em;}
-
-.poetry-container { text-align: center; }
-
-.poem {
- display: inline-block;
- font-size: 95%;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poem .stanza { margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; }
-
-.poem p {
- margin: 0;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -3em; }
-
-ul.none { list-style-type:none;}
-
-.letter_head {
- padding-right: 2em;
- text-align: right;
- font-size: .9em;
-}
-
-@media print
-{
- h1 {page-break-before: always;}
-
- p {
- margin-top: .5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .25em;}
-}
-
-
-/* ]]> */ </style>
-
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Glenarvon, Volume 3 (of 3), by Caroline Lamb</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Glenarvon, Volume 3 (of 3)</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Caroline Lamb</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 17, 2022 [eBook #68776]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GLENARVON, VOLUME 3 (OF 3) ***</div>
-
-<div class="tnbox">
-<p class="center">
-<b>Transcriber’s Note:</b>
-</p>
-<p>
- Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have
- been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-</p>
-
-<p>The following are possible misspellings:</p>
-<ul class="none">
- <li>Annabel/Anabel</li>
- <li>arbutes</li>
- <li>arouzed</li>
- <li>Costolly/Costoly</li>
- <li>encrease</li>
- <li>intrusted</li>
- <li>Glanaa/Glenaa</li>
- <li>hurah</li>
- <li>inforce</li>
- <li>Kendall/Kendal</li>
- <li>traitress</li>
-</ul>
-</div>
-
-<h1>GLENARVON.</h1>
-
-<hr class="p4" />
-
-<p class="center p4">
-IN THREE VOLUMES.
-</p>
-
-<p class="center">
-VOL. III.
-</p>
-
-<hr class="p4" />
-
-<p class="center p4">
-LONDON:
-</p>
-<p class="center space_above">
-PRINTED FOR HENRY COLBURN,
-</p>
-<hr class="l5" />
-<p class="center">
-1816.
-</p>
-
-<p class="center p4 s08">
-London: Printed by Schulze and Dean,<br />
-13, Poland Street.
-</p>
-
-<hr class="p2" />
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="poetry-container p2">
-<div class="poem">
-<p><span lang='it'>Disperato dolor, che il cor mi preme</span></p>
-<p><span lang='it'>Gía pur pensando, pria che ne favelle.</span></p>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-<hr class="p2" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Love, though, when guilty, the parent of
-every crime, springs forth in the noblest
-hearts, and dwells ever with the generous
-and the high-minded. The flame
-that is kindled by Heaven burns
-brightly and steadily to the last, its object
-great and superior, sustained by
-principle, and incapable of change. But,
-when the flame is unsupported by these
-pure feelings, it rages and consumes us,
-burns up and destroys every noble hope,
-perverts the mind, and fills with craft
-and falsehood every avenue to the heart.
-Then that which was a paradise, becomes
-a hell; and the victim of its power, a maniac
-and a fiend. They know not the force
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_4' href='#Page_4'>4</a></span>
-of passion, who have not felt it—they
-know not the agony of guilt, who have
-not plunged into its burning gulf, and
-trembled there. O! when the rigorous
-and the just turn with abhorrence from
-the fearful sight—when, like the pharisee,
-in the pride of their unpolluted
-hearts, they bless their God that they
-are not as this sinner—let them beware;
-for the hour of trial may come to all; and
-that alone is the test of superior strength.
-When man, reposing upon himself, disdains
-the humility of acknowledging his
-offences and his weakness before his
-Creator, on the sudden that angry God
-sees fit to punish him in his wrath, and
-he who has appeared invulnerable till
-that hour, falls prostrate at once before
-the blow; perhaps then, for the first
-time, he relents; and, whilst he sinks
-himself, feels for the sinner whom, in the
-pride and presumption of his happier
-day, he had mocked at and despised.
-There are trials, which human frailty
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_5' href='#Page_5'>5</a></span>
-cannot resist—there are passions implanted
-in the heart’s core, which reason
-cannot subdue; and God himself compassionates,
-when a fellow-creature refuses
-to extend to us his mercy or forgiveness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Fallen, miserable Calantha! where
-now are the promises of thy youth—the
-bright prospects of thy happiness? Where
-is that unclouded brow—that joyous
-look of innocence which once bespoke a
-heart at ease? Is it the same, who, with
-an air of fixed and sullen despondency,
-flying from a father’s house, from
-a husband’s protection, for one moment
-resolved to seek the lover whom she
-adored, and follow him, regardless of
-every other tie? Even in that hour of
-passion and of guilt, the remembrance
-of her husband, of her sacred promise to
-her aunt, and of that gentle supplicating
-look with which it was received, recurred.
-A moment’s reflection changed
-the rash resolve; and hastening forward,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_6' href='#Page_6'>6</a></span>
-she knew not where—she cared not to
-what fate—she found herself after a long
-and weary walk at the vicar’s house, near
-Kelladon—a safe asylum and retreat.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The boat which had conveyed her
-from the shore returned; and a few
-hours after brought Glenarvon to the
-other side of the rocks, known in the
-country by the name of the Wizzard’s
-Glen, and ofttimes the scene of tumult
-and rebellious meeting. Calantha little
-expected to see him. He met her towards
-evening, as weary and trembling
-she stood, uncertain where to fly, or
-what to do. The moment of meeting
-was terrible to both; but that which
-followed was more agonizing still. A
-servant of her father’s had discovered
-her after a long search. He informed
-her of her aunt’s illness and terror. He
-humbly, but firmly, urged her instantly
-to return.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha had resolved never to do so;
-but, lost as she was, the voice of her
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_7' href='#Page_7'>7</a></span>
-aunt still had power to reach her heart.—“Is
-she very ill?” “Very dangerously
-ill,” said the man; and without a moments
-delay, she immediately consented
-to return. She resolved to part from him
-she adored; and Glenarvon generously
-agreed to restore her to her aunt, whose
-sufferings had affected his heart—whose
-prayers had moved him, as he said, to
-the greatest sacrifice he ever was called
-upon to make. Yet still he upbraided
-her for her flight, and affirmed, that had
-she but confided herself in him, she had
-long before this have been far away
-from scenes so terrible to witness, and
-been spared a state of suspense so barbarous
-to endure. Whilst he spoke, he
-gazed upon her with much sadness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I will leave you,” he said; “but the
-time may come when you will repent,
-and call in vain for me. They may tear
-my heart from out my breast—they may
-tear thee from me, if it is their mad desire.
-I shall or die, or recover, or forget thee.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_8' href='#Page_8'>8</a></span>
-But oh! miserable victim—what shall become
-of thee? Do they hope their morality
-will unteach the lessons I have
-given; or pluck my image from that
-heart? Thou art mine, wedded to me,
-sold to me; and no after-time can undo
-for thee, what I have done. Go; for I
-can relinquish thee. But have they
-taught thee, what it is to part from him
-you love? never again to hear his voice—never
-again to meet those eyes, whose
-every turn and glance you have learned
-to read and understand?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha could not answer. “You
-will write kindly and constantly to me,”
-at length she said. “May God destroy
-me in his vengeance,” cried Glenarvon
-eagerly, “if, though absent, I
-do not daily, nay, hourly think of thee,
-write to thee, live for thee! Fear
-not, thou loved one. There was a time
-when inconstancy had been a venial
-error—when insecure of thy affections,
-and yet innocent, to fly thee had been a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_9' href='#Page_9'>9</a></span>
-duty, to save thee had been an angel’s
-act of mercy and of virtue;—but now
-when thou art mine; when, sacrificing
-the feelings of thy heart for others, thou
-dost leave me—can you believe that I
-would add to your grief and increase my
-own. Can you believe him you love
-so base as this? Oh! yes, Calantha, I
-have acted the part of such a villain to
-your lost friend, that even you mistrust
-me.” She re-assured him: “I have
-given my very soul to you, O! Glenarvon.
-I believe in you, as I once did in Heaven.
-I had rather doubt myself and
-every thing than you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She now expressed an anxiety to return
-and see her aunt. “Yet, Calantha,
-it may perhaps be said that you have
-fled to me. The stain then is indelible.
-Think of it, my beloved; and think, if I
-myself conduct you back, how the malevolent,
-who are ever taunting you, will
-say that I wished not to retain you.
-They know me not; they guess not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_10' href='#Page_10'>10</a></span>
-what I feel; and the world, ever apt to
-judge by circumstances imperfectly related,
-will imagine”.... “At such a
-moment,” said Calantha, impatiently,
-“it is of little importance what is thought.
-When the heart suffers keenly, not all
-the sayings of others are of weight. Let
-them think the worst, and utter what
-they think. When we fall, as I have
-done, we are far beyond their power:
-the venomed shaft of malice cannot
-wound; for the blow under which we
-sink is alone heeded. I feel now but
-this, that I am going to part from you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon looked at her, and the tears
-filled his eyes. “Thy love,” he said,
-“was the last light of Heaven, that
-beamed upon my weary pilgrimage: thy
-presence recalled me from error: thy soft
-voice stilled every furious passion. It is
-all past now—I care not what becomes
-of me.” As he spoke, they approached
-the boat, and entering it, sailed with a
-gentle breeze across the bay. Not a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_11' href='#Page_11'>11</a></span>
-wave rippled over the sea—not a cloud
-obscured the brightness of the setting
-sun. “How tranquil and lovely is the
-evening!” said Glenarvon, as the bark
-floated upon the smooth surface. “It is
-very calm now,” she replied, as she observed
-the serenity of his countenance.
-“But, ah! who knows how soon the
-dreadful storms may arise, and tear us
-to destruction.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The boat now touched the shore,
-where a crowd of spectators were assembled—some
-watching from the top
-of the high cliff, and others idly
-gazing upon the sea. The figure of
-Elinor distinctly appeared amongst the
-former, as bending forward, she eagerly
-watched for Glenarvon. Her hat and
-plume distinguished her from the crowd;
-and the harp, her constant companion,
-sounded at intervals on the breeze, in
-long and melancholy cadences. Her
-dark wild eye fixed itself upon him as
-he approached. “It is my false lover,”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_12' href='#Page_12'>12</a></span>
-she said, and shrieked. “Hasten,
-dearest Calantha,” he cried, “from this
-spot, where we are so much observed.
-That wretched girl may, perhaps, follow
-us. Hasten; for see with what rapidity
-she advances.” “Let her come,” replied
-Calantha. “I am too miserable
-myself to turn from those that are unhappy.”
-Elinor approached: she gazed
-on them as they passed: she strained
-her eyes to catch one last glimpse of
-Glenarvon as he turned the path.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many of his friends, retainers and
-followers were near. He bowed to all
-with gracious courtesy; but upon Elinor
-he never cast his eyes. “He’s gone!”
-she cried, shouting loudly, and addressing
-herself to her lawless associates, in the
-language they admired. “He is gone; and
-peace be with him; for he is the leader
-of the brave.” They now passed on in
-silence to the castle; but Elinor, returning
-to her harp, struck the chords with
-enthusiasm, whilst the caverns of the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_13' href='#Page_13'>13</a></span>
-mountains re-echoed to the strain. The
-crowd who had followed loudly applauded,
-joining in the chorus to the
-well-known sound of
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
-<p>
-“Erin m’avourneen—Erin go brah.”
-</p>
-</div></div>
-<p>
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_14' href='#Page_14'>14</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The moment of enthusiasm was past;
-the setting sun warned every straggler
-and passenger to return. Some had a
-far distant home to seek; others had left
-their wives or their children. Elinor
-turned from the golden light which illuminated
-the west, and gazed in agony
-upon the gloomy battlements of St.
-Alvin Priory, yet resplendent with the
-last parting ray. Of all who followed
-her, few only now remained to watch
-her steps. She bade them meet her at
-the cavern at the accustomed hour. She
-was weary, and feigned that till then
-she would sleep. This she did to disembarrass
-herself of them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Upon raising herself after a little time,
-they were gone. It was dark—it was
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_15' href='#Page_15'>15</a></span>
-lonely. She sat and mused upon the
-cliff, till the pale moon broke through
-the clouds, and tipped every wave with
-its soft and silvery light.—“The moon
-shines bright and fair,” she said: “the
-shadows pass over it. Will my lover
-come again to me? It is thy voice, Glenarvon,
-which sings sweetly and mournfully
-in the soft breeze of night.”
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-My heart’s fit to break, yet no tear fills my eye,
-</p>
-<p>
-As I gaze on the moon, and the clouds that flit by.
-</p>
-<p>
-The moon shines so fair, it reminds me of thee;
-</p>
-<p>
-But the clouds that obscure it, are emblems of me.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-They will pass like the dream of our pleasures and youth;
-</p>
-<p>
-They will pass like the promise of honor and truth;
-</p>
-<p>
-And bright thou shalt shine, when these shadows are gone,
-</p>
-<p>
-All radiant—serene—unobscur’d; but alone.
-</p>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-“And did he pass me so coldly by?
-And did he not once look on me?” she
-said. “But I will not weep: he shall
-not break my spirit and heart. Let him
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_16' href='#Page_16'>16</a></span>
-do so to the tame doves for whom he has
-forsaken me. Let such as Alice and
-Calantha die for his love: I will not.”—She
-took her harp: her voice was tired
-and feeble. She faintly murmured the
-feelings of her troubled soul. It sounded
-like the wind, as it whispered through
-the trees, or the mournful echo of some
-far distant flute.
-</p>
-
-<h3>
-SONG.
-</h3>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-And can’st thou bid my heart forget
-</p>
-<p>
-What once it lov’d so well;
-</p>
-<p>
-That look—that smile, when first we met;
-</p>
-<p>
-That last—that sad farewell?
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-Ah! no: by ev’ry pang I’ve prov’d,
-</p>
-<p>
-By ev’ry fond regret,
-</p>
-<p>
-I feel, though I no more am lov’d,
-</p>
-<p>
-I never—can forget.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-I wish’d to see that face again,
-</p>
-<p>
-Although ’twere chang’d to me:
-</p>
-<p>
-I thought it not such madd’ning pain
-</p>
-<p>
-As ne’er to look on thee.
-</p>
-<p>
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_17' href='#Page_17'>17</a></span>
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-But, oh! ’twas torture to my breast,
-</p>
-<p>
-To meet thine alter’d eye,
-</p>
-<p>
-To see thee smile on all the rest,
-</p>
-<p>
-Yet coldly pass me by.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-Even now, when ev’ry hope is o’er
-</p>
-<p>
-To which I....
-</p>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-“Are these poetical effusions ended?”
-said a soft voice from behind.—She started;
-and turning round, beheld the figure
-of a man enveloped in a dark military
-cloak, waiting for her upon the cliff.—“What
-a night it is! not a wave on the
-calm sea: not a cloud in the Heavens.
-See how the mountain is tinged with the
-bright moonshine. Are you not chilled—are
-you not weary; wandering thus
-alone?” “I am prepared to follow you,”
-said Elinor, “though not as a mistress,
-yet as a slave.” “I do not love you,”
-said the man, approaching her. “Oh, even
-if you were to hang about and kneel
-to me as once, I cannot love you! Yet
-it once was pleasant to be so loved; was it
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_18' href='#Page_18'>18</a></span>
-not?” “I think not of it now,” said
-Elinor, while a proud blush burned on her
-cheek. “This is no time for retrospection.”
-“Let us hasten forwards, by the
-light of the moon: I perceive that we
-are late.—Have you forgiven me?”
-“There are injuries, Glenarvon, too
-great to be forgiven: speak not of the
-past: let us journey on.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The lashing of the waves against the
-rocks, alone disturbed the silence of this
-scene. They walked in haste by each
-others side, till they passed Craig Allen
-Point, and turned into the mouth of a
-deep cavern. Whispers were then heard
-from every side—the confusion of strange
-voices, the jargon of a foreign dialect,
-the yells and cries of the mutineers and
-discontented. “Strike a light,” said
-Elinor’s companion, in a commanding
-tone, as he advanced to the mouth of
-the rock.—In a moment, a thousand
-torches blazed around, whilst shouts of
-joy proclaimed a welcome to the visitor,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_19' href='#Page_19'>19</a></span>
-who was accosted with every mark of
-the most obsequious devotion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“How many have taken the oath to-night?”
-said a stout ill-looking man, advancing
-to the front line. “Sure, Citizen
-Conner, fifty as brave boys as ever suck’d
-whiskey from the mother country,”
-answered O’Kelly from within. The
-ferocious band of rebels were now ordered
-forward, and stood before their
-leader; some much intoxicated, and all
-exhibiting strange marks of lawless and
-riotous insubordination. “We’ll pay no
-tythes to the parsons,” said one. “We’ll
-go to mass, that we will, our own way.”
-“We’ll be entirely free.” “There shall
-be no laws amongst us.” “We’ll reform
-every thing, won’t we?” “And
-turn all intruders out with the tyrants.”
-“Here’s to the Emerald Isle! Old Ireland
-for ever! Erin for ever!” “Come,
-my brave boys,” shouted forth one Citizen
-Cobb, “this night get yourselves
-pikes—make yourselves arms. Beg, buy,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_20' href='#Page_20'>20</a></span>
-or steal, and bring them here privately
-at the next meeting. We’ll send your
-names in to the directory. Fear nothing,
-we will protect you: we’ll consider your
-grievances. Only go home peaceably,
-some one way, and some another—by
-twos, by threes. Let us be orderly as
-the king’s men are. We are free men;
-and indeed free men can make as good
-soldiers.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I would fain speak a few words,
-citizen, before we part to-night. The
-hour is not yet ripe; but you have been
-all much wronged. My heart bleeds for
-your wrongs. Every tear that falls from
-an Irishman is like a drop of the heart’s
-best blood: is’t not so, gentlemen? Ye
-have been much aggrieved; but there is
-one whom ye have for your leader, who
-feels for your misfortunes; who will not
-live among you to see you wronged: and
-who, though having nothing left for himself,
-is willing to divide his property
-amongst you all to the last shilling. See
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_21' href='#Page_21'>21</a></span>
-there, indeed, he stands amongst us.
-Say, shall he speak to you?” “Long
-life to him—let him speak to us.” “Hear
-him.” “Let there be silence as profound
-as death.” “Sure and indeed
-we’ll follow him to the grave.” “Och,
-he’s a proper man!” A thousand voices
-having thus commanded silence:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Irishmen,” said Glenarvon, throwing
-his dark mantle off, and standing
-amidst the grotesque and ferocious rabble,
-like some God from a higher world—“Irishmen,
-our country shall soon be
-free:—you are about to be avenged.
-That vile government, which has so long,
-and so cruelly oppressed you, shall soon
-be no more! The national flag—the sacred
-green, shall fly over the ruins of
-despotism; and that fair capital, which
-has too long witnessed the debauchery,
-the plots, the crimes of your tyrants,
-shall soon be the citadel of triumphant
-patriotism and virtue. Even if we fail,
-let us die defending the rights of man—the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_22' href='#Page_22'>22</a></span>
-independence of Ireland. Let us remember
-that as mortals we are liable to
-the contingencies of failure; but that an
-unalterable manliness of mind, under all
-circumstances, is erect and unsubdued.
-If you are not superior to your antagonist
-in experience and skill, be so in intrepidity.
-Art, unsupported by skill,
-can perform no service. Against their
-superior practice, array your superior
-daring; for on the coward, who forgets
-his duty in the hour of danger, instant
-punishment shall fall; but the brave,
-who risk their lives for the general cause,
-shall receive immediate distinction and
-reward.—Arise then, united sons of Ireland—arise
-like a great and powerful
-people, determined to live free or die.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Shouts of applause for a moment interrupted
-Glenarvon. Then, as if inspired
-with renewed enthusiasm, he proceeded:
-“Citizens, or rather shall I not
-say, my friends; for such you have
-proved yourselves to me, my own and
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_23' href='#Page_23'>23</a></span>
-dear countrymen; for though an exile,
-whom misfortune from infancy has pursued,
-I was born amongst you, and first
-opened my delighted eyes amidst these
-rocks and mountains, where it is my
-hope and ambition yet to dwell. The
-hour of independence approaches. Let
-us snap the fetters by which tyrants have
-encompassed us around: let us arouse
-all the energies of our souls; call forth
-all the merit and abilities, which a vicious
-government has long consigned to
-obscurity; and under the conduct of
-great and chosen leaders, march with a
-steady step to victory.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Here Glenarvon was again interrupted
-by the loud and repeated bursts of applause.
-Elinor then springing forward,
-in a voice that pierced through the hearts
-of each, and was echoed back from cave
-to cave—“Heard ye the words of your
-leader?” she cried: “and is there one
-amongst you base enough to desert
-him?” “None, none.” “Then arm
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_24' href='#Page_24'>24</a></span>
-yourselves, my countrymen: arm yourselves
-by every means in your power:
-and rush like lions on your foes. Let
-every heart unite, as if struck at once
-by the same manly impulse; and Ireland
-shall itself arise to defend its independence;
-for in the cause of liberty, inaction
-is cowardice: and may every coward
-forfeit the property he has not the courage
-to protect! Heed not the glare of
-hired soldiery, or aristocratic yeomanry:
-they cannot stand the vigorous shock of
-freedom. Their trappings and their arms
-will soon be yours. Attack the tyrants
-in every direction, by day and by night.—To
-war—to war! Vengeance on the
-detested government of England! What
-faith shall you keep with them? What
-faith have they ever kept with you?
-Ireland can exist independent. O! let
-not the chain of slavery encompass us
-around.—Health to the Emerald isle!
-Glenarvon and Ireland for ever!”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_25' href='#Page_25'>25</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXIV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The cry of joy has ceased. Elinor and
-her companion have quitted the cavern.
-Before she parted for the night, she asked
-him respecting one he loved. “Where
-is Calantha?” she said. “In yon dreary
-prison,” he replied, pointing to Castle
-Delaval:—“like a rose torn from the
-parent stem, left to perish in all its sweetness—gathered
-by the hand of the spoiler,
-and then abandoned. I have left her.”
-“You look miserable, my Lord.” “My
-countenance is truer to my feelings than
-I could have supposed.” “Alice dead—Calantha
-discarded! I heard the tale,
-but it left no credit with me.—Can there
-be hearts so weak as thus to die for love?
-’Tis but a month ago, I think, you said
-you never would leave her; that this was
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_26' href='#Page_26'>26</a></span>
-different from all other attachments; that
-you would bear her hence.” “I have
-changed my intention: is that sufficient?”
-“Will she die, think you?” “Your
-uncle will, if you continue thus,” replied
-Glenarvon. “I am sick at heart, Elinor,
-when I look on you.” “Old men, my
-Lord, will seek the grave; and death
-can strike young hearts, when vain men
-think it their doing. I must leave you.”
-“Wherefore in such haste?” “A
-younger and truer lover awaits my coming:
-I am his, to follow and obey him.”
-“Oh, Elinor, I tremble at the sight of
-so much cold depravity—so young and
-so abandoned. How changed from the
-hour in which I first met you at Glenaa!
-Can it be possible?” “Aye, my good
-Lord; so apt a scholar, for so great a
-master.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon attempted to seize her hand.
-“Do you dare to detain me? Touch
-me not. I fear you.” ... “Elinor, to what
-perdition are you hastening? I adjure
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_27' href='#Page_27'>27</a></span>
-you by your former love, by Clare of
-Costoly, the boy for whom you affect
-such fondness, who still remains the
-favorite of my heart, return to your uncle.
-I will myself conduct you.” “Leave
-your hold, Glenarvon: force me not to
-shriek for succour.—Now that you have
-left me, I will speak calmly. Are you
-prepared to hear me?” “Speak.” “Do
-you see those turrets which stand alone,
-as if defying future storms? Do you
-behold that bleak and barren mountain,
-my own native mountain, which gave
-me the high thoughts and feelings I possess;
-which rears its head, hiding it only
-in the clouds? Look above: see the
-pale moon, that moon which has often
-witnessed our mutual vows, which has
-shone upon our parting tears, and which
-still appears to light us on our guilty
-way: by these, by thyself, thy glorious
-self, I swear I never will return to
-virtue:
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_28' href='#Page_28'>28</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
-<p>
-“For the heart that has once been estrang’d,
-</p>
-<p>
-With some newer affection may burn,
-</p>
-<p>
-It may change, as it ever has chang’d,
-</p>
-<p>
-But, oh! it can never return.
-</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-“By these eyes, which you have termed
-bright and dear; by these dark shining
-locks, which your hands have oft entwined;
-by these lips, which, prest by
-yours, have felt the rapturous fire and
-tenderness of love—virtue and I are forsworn:
-and in me, whatever I may appear,
-henceforward know that I am your
-enemy. Yes, Glenarvon, I am another’s
-now.” “You can never love another
-as you have loved me: you will find no
-other like me.” “He is as fair and
-dear, therefore detain me not. I would
-rather toil for bread, or beg from strangers,
-than ever more owe to you one single,
-one solitary favour. Farewell—How
-I have adored, you know: how I have
-been requited, think—when sorrows as
-acute as those you have inflicted visit
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_29' href='#Page_29'>29</a></span>
-you. Alice, it is said, blest you with
-her dying breath. Calantha is of the
-same soft mould; but there are deeds of
-horror, and hearts of fire:—the tygress
-has been known to devour her young;
-and lions, having tasted blood, have fed
-upon the bowels of their masters.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-St. Clare, as she spoke, stood upon
-the edge of the high cliff to which they
-had ascended. The moon shone brightly
-on her light figure, which seemed to
-spring from the earth, as if impelled forward
-by the strength of passion. The
-belt of gold which surrounded her slender
-waist burst, as if unable longer to
-contain the proud swelling of her heart:
-she threw the mantle from her shoulders;
-and raising the hat and plume from her
-head, waved it high in the air: then
-darting forward, she fled hastily from the
-grasp of Glenarvon, who watched her
-lessening form till it appeared like a single
-speck in the distance, scarce visible
-to the eye.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_30' href='#Page_30'>30</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Before Glenarvon had met Elinor upon
-the cliff, he had conducted Lady Avondale
-to her father’s house. The first person
-who came forward to meet them was
-Sir Richard. “My dear child,” he said,
-“what could have induced you to take
-in such a serious manner what was meant
-in jest? There is your aunt dying in
-one room; and every one in fits or mad
-in different parts of the house. The
-whole thing will be known all over the
-country; and the worst of it is, when
-people talk, they never know what they
-say, and add, and add, till it makes a terrible
-story. But come in, do; for if the
-world speak ill of you, I will protect
-you: and as to my Lord Glenarvon
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_31' href='#Page_31'>31</a></span>
-there, why it seems after all he is a
-very good sort of fellow; and had no
-mind to have you; which is what I
-hinted at before you set out, and might
-have saved you a long walk, if you would
-only have listened to reason. But come
-in, do; for all the people are staring at
-you, as if they had never seen a woman
-before. Not but what I must say, such
-a comical one, so hot and hasty, I never
-happened to meet with; which is my
-fault, and not yours. Therefore, come
-in; for I hate people to do any thing
-that excites observation. There now;
-did not I tell you so? Here are all your
-relations perfectly crazy: and we shall
-have a scene in the great hall, if you
-don’t make haste and get up stairs before
-they meet you.” “Where is she?
-where is she?” said Mrs. Seymour; and
-she wept at beholding her. But Calantha
-could not weep: her heart seemed
-like ice within her: she could neither
-weep nor speak. “My child, my Calantha,”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_32' href='#Page_32'>32</a></span>
-said Mrs. Seymour, “welcome
-back.” Then turning to Glenarvon,
-whose tears flowed fast, “receive my
-prayers, my thanks for this,” she exclaimed.
-“God reward you for restoring
-my child to me.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Take her,” said Lord Glenarvon,
-placing Calantha in Mrs. Seymour’s
-arms; “and be assured, I give to you
-what is dearer to me, far dearer than
-existence. I do for your sake what I
-would not for any other: I give up that
-which I sought, and won, and would
-have died to retain—that which would
-have made life dear, and which, being
-taken from me, leaves me again to a dull
-blank, and dreary void. Oh! feel for
-what I have resisted; and forgive the
-past.” “I cannot utter my thanks,”
-said Mrs. Seymour. “Generous Glenarvon!
-God reward you for it, and bless
-you.” She gave him her hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon received the applauses of
-all; and he parted with an agitation so
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_33' href='#Page_33'>33</a></span>
-violent, and apparently so unfeigned,
-that even the duke, following, said, “We
-shall see you, perhaps, to-morrow: we
-shall ever, I’m sure, see you with delight.”
-Calantha alone shared not in
-these transports; for the agony of her
-soul was beyond endurance. Oh, that
-she too could have thought Glenarvon
-sincere and generous; that she too, in
-parting from him, could have said, a
-moment of passion and my own errors
-have misled him!—but he has a noble
-nature. Had he taken her by the hand,
-and said—Calantha, we both of us have
-erred; but it is time to pause and repent:
-stay with a husband who adores
-you: live to atone for the crime you
-have committed:—she had done so.
-But he reproached her for her weakness;
-scorned her for the contrition he said
-she only affected to feel; and exultingly
-enquired of her whether, in the presence
-of her husband, she should ever regret
-the lover she had lost.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_34' href='#Page_34'>34</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When we love, if that which we love
-is noble and superior, we contract a resemblance
-to the object of our passion;
-but if that to which we have bound ourselves
-is base, the contagion spreads
-swiftly, and the very soul becomes black
-with crime. Woe be to those who have
-ever loved Glenarvon! Lady Avondale’s
-heart was hardened; her mind utterly
-perverted; and that face of beauty, that
-voice of softness, all, alas! that yet
-could influence her. She was, indeed,
-insensible to every other consideration.
-When, therefore, he spoke of leaving her—of
-restoring her to her husband, she
-heard him not with belief; but she stood
-suspended, as if waiting for the explanation
-such expressions needed.—It came
-at length. “Have I acted it to the life?”
-he whispered, ere he quitted her. “’Tis
-but to keep them quiet. Calm yourself.
-I will see you again to-morrow.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That night Calantha slept not; but
-she watched for the approaching morrow.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_35' href='#Page_35'>35</a></span>
-It came:—Glenarvon came, as he had
-promised: he asked permission to see
-her one moment alone: he was not denied.
-He entered, and chided her for
-her tears; then pressing her to his bosom,
-he inquired if she really thought that
-he would leave her: “What now—now
-that we are united by every tie; that
-every secret of my soul is yours? Look
-at me, thou dear one: look again upon your
-master, and never acknowledge another.”
-“God bless and protect you,” she answered.
-“Thanks, sweet, for your
-prayer; but the kiss I have snatched
-from your lips is sweeter far for me. Oh,
-for another, given thus warm from the
-heart! It has entranced—it has made
-me mad. What fire burns in your eye?
-What ecstasy is it thus to call you mine?
-Oh, tear from your mind every remaining
-scruple!—shrink not. The fatal plunge
-into guilt is taken: what matter how
-deep the fall. You weep, love; and for
-what? Once you were pure and spotless;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_36' href='#Page_36'>36</a></span>
-and then, indeed, was the time for
-tears; but now that fierce passions have
-betrayed you—now that every principle
-is renounced, and every feeling perverted,
-let us enjoy the fruits of guilt.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“They talk to us of parting:—we will
-not part. Though contempt may brand
-my name, I will return and tear thee
-from them when the time is fit; and you
-shall drink deep of the draught of joy,
-though death and ignominy may be
-mingled with it. Let them see you
-again—let the ties strengthen that I have
-broken. That which has strayed from
-the flock, will become even dearer than
-before; and when most dear, most
-prized: a second time I will return, and
-a second time break through every tie,
-every resolve. Dost shudder, sweet one?
-To whom are you united? Remember
-the oaths—the ring; and however estranged—whatever
-you may hear, remember
-that you belong to me, to me
-alone. And even,” continued he, smiling
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_37' href='#Page_37'>37</a></span>
-with malicious triumph, “even though
-the gallant soldier, the once loved Avondale
-return, can he find again the heart
-he has lost? If he clasp thee thus, ’tis
-but a shadow he can attempt to bind.
-The heart, the soul, are mine. O! Calantha,
-you know not what you feel, nor
-half what you would feel, were I in
-reality to leave you. There’s a fire burns
-in thee, fierce as in myself: you are
-bound to me now; fear neither man
-nor God. I will return and claim
-you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he spoke, he placed around her
-neck a chain of gold, with a locket of
-diamonds, containing his hair; saying
-as he fastened it: “Remember the ring:
-this, too, is a marriage bond between
-us;” and, kneeling solemnly, “I call your
-God,” said he, “I call him now to witness,
-while that I breathe, I will consider
-you as my wife, my mistress; the
-friend of my best affections. Never,
-Calantha, will I abandon, or forget thee:—never,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_38' href='#Page_38'>38</a></span>
-by Heaven! shalt thou regret thy
-attachment or my own.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon,” said Calantha, and she
-was much agitated, “I have no will but
-yours; but I am not so lost as to wish,
-or to expect you to remain faithful to
-one you must no longer see:—only, when
-you marry—” “May the wrath of Heaven
-blast me,” interrupted he, “if ever
-I call any woman mine but you, my
-adored, my sweetest friend. I will be
-faithful; but you—you must return to
-Avondale: and shall he teach you to
-forget me? No, Calantha, never shall
-you forget the lessons I have given: my
-triumph is secure. Think of me when
-I am away: dream of me in the night,
-as that dear cheek slumbers upon its
-pillow; and, when you wake, fancy yourself
-in Glenarvon’s arms. Ours has
-been but a short-tried friendship,” he
-said; “but the pupils of Glenarvon
-never can forget their master. Better
-they had lived for years in folly and vice
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_39' href='#Page_39'>39</a></span>
-with thousands of common lovers, than
-one hour in the presence of such as I am.
-Do you repent, love? It is impossible.
-Look back to the time that is gone;
-count over the hours of solitude and
-social life; bear in your memory every
-picture of fancied bliss, and tell me truly
-if they can be compared to the transport,
-the ecstasy of being loved.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Oh! there is Heaven in the language
-of adoration; and one hour thus snatched
-from eternity is cheaply purchased by an
-age of woe. My love, my soul, look not
-thus. Now is the season of youth.
-Whilst fresh and balmy as the rose in
-summer, dead to remorse, and burning
-with hidden fires, dash all fear and all
-repentance from you; leave repinings to
-the weak and the old, and taste the consolation
-love alone can offer. What can
-heal its injuries? What remove its regrets?
-What shews you its vanity and
-illusion but itself? This hour we enjoy
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_40' href='#Page_40'>40</a></span>
-its transports, and to-morrow, sweet, we
-must live upon its remembrance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Farewell, beloved. Upon thy burning
-lips receive a parting kiss; and never let
-or father, or husband, take it thence.
-Dissemble well, however; for they say
-the conquering hero returns—Avondale.
-Oh! if thou shouldst—but it is impossible—I
-feel that you dare not forget me.
-We must appear to give way: we have
-been too unguarded: we have betrayed
-ourselves: but, my life, my love is
-yours. Be true to me. You need not
-have one doubt of me: I never, never
-will forsake you. Heed not what I say
-to others: I do it but to keep all tranquil,
-and to quiet suspicion. Trust all to
-one who has never deceived thee. I
-might have assumed a character to you
-more worthy, more captivating. But
-have you not read the black secrets of
-my heart—aye, read, and shuddered, and
-yet forgiven me?”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_41' href='#Page_41'>41</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXVI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The repetition of a lover’s promises is
-perhaps as irksome to those who may
-coldly peruse them, as the remembrance
-is delightful to those who have known
-the rapture of receiving them. I cannot,
-however, think that to describe them is
-either erroneous or unprofitable. It may
-indeed be held immoral to exhibit, in
-glowing language, scenes which ought
-never to have been at all; but when
-every day, and every hour of the day—at
-all times, and in all places, and in all
-countries alike, man is gaining possession
-of his victim by similar arts, to paint
-the portrait to the life, to display his
-base intentions, and their mournful consequences,
-is to hold out a warning and
-admonition to innocence and virtue:
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_42' href='#Page_42'>42</a></span>
-this cannot be wrong. All deceive themselves.
-At this very instant of time, what
-thousands of beguiled and credulous
-beings are saying to themselves in the
-pride of their hearts, “I am not like this
-Calantha,” or, “thank God, the idol of
-my fancy is not a Glenarvon.” They deem
-themselves virtuous, because they are
-yet only upon the verge of ruin: they
-think themselves secure, because they
-know not yet the heart of him who
-would mislead them. But the hour of
-trial is at hand; and the smile of scorn
-may soon give place to the bitter tear of
-remorse.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Many can deceive,” said Glenarvon,
-mournfully gazing on Calantha whilst she
-wept; “but is your lover like the common
-herd? Oh! we have loved, Calantha,
-better than they know how: we have
-dared the utmost: your mind and mine
-must not even be compared with theirs.
-Let the vulgar dissemble and fear—let
-them talk idly in the unmeaning jargon
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_43' href='#Page_43'>43</a></span>
-they admire: they never felt what we
-have felt; they never dared what we
-have done: to win, and to betray, is with
-them an air—a fancy: and fit is the
-delight for the beings who can enjoy it.
-Such as these, a smile or a frown may
-gain or lose in a moment. But tell me,
-Calantha, have we felt nothing more? I
-who could command you, am your slave:
-every tear you shed is answered not by
-my eyes alone, but in my heart of hearts;
-and is there that on earth I would not,
-will not sacrifice for you?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I know they will wound you, and
-frown on you because of me; but if once
-I shew myself again, the rabble must
-shrink at last: they dare not stand before
-Glenarvon. Heaven, or hell, I care not
-which, have cast a ray so bright around
-my brow, that not all the perfidy of a
-heart as lost as mine, of a heart loaded, as
-you know too well, with crimes man
-shudders even to imagine—not all the
-envy and malice of those whom my
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_44' href='#Page_44'>44</a></span>
-contempt has stung, can lower me to their
-level. And you, Calantha, do you think
-you will ever learn to hate me, even were
-I to leave, and to betray you? Poor
-blighted flower, which I have cherished
-in my bosom, when scorned and trampled
-on, because you have done what they
-had gladly done if I had so but willed
-it! Were I to subject you to the racking
-trial of frantic jealousy, and should you
-ever be driven by fury and vengeance to
-betray me, you would but harm yourself.
-To thy last wretched hour, thou wouldst
-pine in unavailing recollection and regret;
-as Clytie, though bound and fettered
-to the earth, still fixes her uplifted
-eyes upon her own sun, who passes over,
-regardless in his course, nor deigns to cast
-a look below.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was at a late hour that night, when
-after again receiving the thanks of a
-whole family—when after hearing himself
-called the preserver of the wretch who
-scarcely dared to encounter his eyes,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_45' href='#Page_45'>45</a></span>
-Lord Glenarvon took a last and faltering
-leave of Calantha. Twice he returned
-and paused: he knew not how to say
-farewell: it seemed as if his lips trembled
-beneath the meaning of that fearful
-word—as if he durst not utter a knell
-to so much love—a death to every long
-cherished hope. At length, in a slow
-and solemn voice, “Farewell, Calantha,”
-he said. “God forgive us both, and bless
-you.” Lady Avondale for one instant
-ventured to look upon him: it was but
-to impress upon her memory every feature,
-every lineament, and trace of that
-image, which had reigned so powerfully
-over her heart. Had thousands been
-present, she had seen but that one:—had
-every danger menaced him, he had
-not moved. Thus in the agony of regret
-they parted; but that regret was
-shared; and as he glanced his eye for
-the last time on her, he pointed to the
-chain which he wore with her resemblance
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_46' href='#Page_46'>46</a></span>
-near his heart; and he bade her
-take comfort in the thought that absence
-could never tear that image from
-him.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_47' href='#Page_47'>47</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXVII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-And now the glowing picture of guilt is
-at an end; the sword of justice hangs
-over the head of a devoted criminal; and
-the tortures of remorse are alone left me
-to describe. But no: remorse came not
-yet: absence but drew Calantha nearer
-to the object of her attachment. They
-never love so well, who have never been
-estranged. Who is there that in absence
-clings not with increasing fondness to
-the object of its idolatry, watches not
-every post, and trembling with alarm,
-anxiety and suspense, reads not again
-and again every line that the hand of
-love has traced? Is there a fault that is
-not pardoned in absence? Is there a doubt
-that is not harboured and believed, however
-agonizing? Yet, though believed, is
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_48' href='#Page_48'>48</a></span>
-it not at once forgiven? Every feeling
-but one is extinct in absence; every
-idea but one image is banished as profane.
-Lady Avondale had sacrificed herself
-and Glenarvon, as she then thought,
-for others; but she could not bring herself
-to endure the pang she had voluntarily
-inflicted.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She lived therefore but upon the letters
-she daily received from him; for
-those letters were filled with lamentations
-for her loss, and with the hope of a
-speedy return. Calantha felt no horror
-at her conduct. She deceived herself:
-conscience itself had ceased to reprove a
-heart so absorbed, so lost in the labyrinth
-of guilt. Lord Avondale wrote to
-her but seldom: she heard however with
-uneasiness that his present situation was
-one that exposed him to much danger;
-and after a skirmish with the rebels,
-when she was informed that he was safe,
-she knelt down, and said, “Thank God
-for it!” as if he had still been dear.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_49' href='#Page_49'>49</a></span>
-His letters, however, were repulsive and
-cold. Glenarvon’s, on the other hand,
-breathed the life and soul of love.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In one of these letters, Glenarvon informed
-her, that he was going to England,
-to meet at Mortanville Priory several
-of his friends. Lady Mandeville,
-Lady Augusta Selwyn, and Lady Trelawney,
-were to be of the party. “I care
-not,” he said, “who may be there. This
-I know too well, that my Calantha will
-not.” He spoke of Lady Mowbrey and
-Lady Elizabeth with praise. “Oh! if
-your Avondale be like his sister, whom I
-have met with since we parted, what
-indeed have you not sacrificed for me?”
-He confided to her, that Lady Mandeville
-had entreated him to visit her in
-London: “But what delight can I find
-in her society?” he said: “it will only
-remind me of one I have lost.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His letter, after his arrival in England,
-ended thus: “I will bear this separation
-as long as I can, my Calantha; but my
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_50' href='#Page_50'>50</a></span>
-health is consumed by my regret; and,
-whatever you may do, I live alone—entirely
-alone. We may be alone in the
-midst of crowds; and if indifference, nay,
-almost dislike to others, is a proof of attachment
-to you, you will be secure and
-satisfied. I had a stormy passage from
-Ireland. Is it ominous of future trouble?
-Vain is this separation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I will bear with it for a short period;
-but in the spring, when the soft winds
-prepare to waft us, fly to me; and we
-will traverse the dark blue seas, secure,
-through a thousand storms, in each
-others devotion. Were you ever at sea?
-How does the roar of the mighty winds,
-and the rushing of waters, accord with
-you—the whistling of the breeze, the
-sparkling of the waves by night, and the
-rippling of the foam against the sides of
-that single plank which divides you from
-eternity? Fear you, Calantha? Oh, not
-if your lover were by your side, your
-head reclining on his bosom, your heart
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_51' href='#Page_51'>51</a></span>
-freed from every other tie, and linked
-alone by the dearest and the tenderest to
-his fate! Can you fancy yourself there,
-about the middle watch? How many
-knots does she make? How often have
-they heaved the log? Does she sail with
-the speed of thought, when that thought
-is dictated by love? Perhaps it is a
-calm. Heed it not: towards morn it
-will freshen: a breeze will spring up;
-and by to-morrow even, we shall be at
-anchor. Wilt thou sail? ‘They that
-go down into the great deep; they see
-the wonders of the Lord.’ That thou
-may’st see as few as possible of his terrific
-wonders, is, my beloved, the prayer
-of him who liveth alone for thee!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“The prettiest and most perilous navigation
-for large ships is the Archipelago.
-There we will go; and there
-thou shalt see the brightest of moons,
-shining over the headlands of green Asia,
-or the isles, upon the bluest of all waves—the
-most beautiful, but the most treacherous.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_52' href='#Page_52'>52</a></span>
-Oh, Calantha! what ecstasy
-were it to sail together, or to travel in
-those pleasant lands I have often described
-to you—freed from the gloom and
-the forebodings this heavy, noisome atmosphere
-engenders!—Dearest! I write
-folly and nonsense:—do I not? But even
-this, is it not a proof of love?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After his arrival at Mortanville Priory,
-Glenarvon wrote to Calantha a minute
-account of every one there. He seemed
-to detail to her his inmost thoughts. He
-thus expressed himself concerning Miss
-Monmouth:—“Do you remember how
-often we have talked together of Miss
-Monmouth? You will hear, perhaps,
-that I have seen much of her of late.
-Remember she is thy relative; but, oh!
-how unlike my own, my beloved Calantha!
-Yet she pleases me well enough.
-They will, perhaps, tell you that I have
-shewn her some little attention. Possibly
-this is true; but, God be my witness,
-I never for one moment even have
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_53' href='#Page_53'>53</a></span>
-thought seriously about her.” Lady
-Trelawney, in writing to her sister,
-thought rather differently. It was thus
-that she expressed herself upon that subject.
-“However strange you may think
-it,” she said in her letter to Sophia,
-“Lord Glenarvon has made a proposal
-of marriage to Miss Monmouth. I do
-not believe what you tell me of his continuing
-to write to Calantha. If he does,
-it is only by way of keeping her quiet;
-for I assure you he is most serious in his
-intentions. Miss Monmouth admires,
-indeed I think loves him; yet she has
-not accepted his offer. Want of knowledge
-of his character, and some fear of
-his principles, have made her for the
-present decline it. But their newly made
-friendship is to continue; and any one
-may see how it will end. In the mean
-time, Lord Glenarvon has already consoled
-himself for her refusal—but I will
-explain all this when we meet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Remember to say nothing of this to
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_54' href='#Page_54'>54</a></span>
-Calantha, unless she hears of it from
-others; and advise her not to write so
-often. It is most absurd, believe me.
-Nothing, I think, can be more wanting
-in dignity, than a woman’s continuing to
-persecute a man who is evidently tired
-of her. He ever avoids all conversation
-on this topic; but with me, in private,
-I have heard a great deal, which makes
-me think extremely well of him. You
-know how violent Calantha is in all
-things:—it seems, in the present instance,
-that her love is of so mad and
-absurd a nature, that it is all he can do
-to prevent her coming after him. Such
-things, too, as she has told him! A woman
-must have a depraved mind, even to
-name such subjects.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Now, I know you will disbelieve all
-this; but at once to silence you. I have
-seen some passages of her letters; and
-more forward and guilty professions none
-ever assuredly ventured to make. Her
-gifts too!—he is quite loaded with them;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_55' href='#Page_55'>55</a></span>
-and while, as he laughingly observed,
-one little remembrance from a friend is
-dear, to be almost bought thus is unbecoming,
-both in him to receive, and
-herself to offer. As to Lord Glenarvon,
-I like him more than ever. He has, indeed,
-the errors of youth; but his mind
-is superior, and his heart full of sensibility
-and feeling.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_56' href='#Page_56'>56</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXVIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-If Glenarvon’s letters had given joy to
-Calantha in more prosperous and happier
-days, when surrounded by friends, what
-must they have appeared to her now,
-when bereft of all? They were as the
-light of Heaven to one immersed in
-darkness: they were as health to the
-wretch who has pined in sickness: they
-were as riches to the poor, and joy to
-the suffering heart. What then must
-have been her feelings when they suddenly
-and entirely ceased! At first, she
-thought the wind was contrary, and the
-mails irregular. Of one thing she felt
-secure—Glenarvon could not mean to
-deceive her. His last letter, too, was
-kinder than any other; and the words with
-which he concluded it were such as to
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_57' href='#Page_57'>57</a></span>
-inspire her with confidence. “If, by
-any chance, however improbable,” he
-said, “my letters fail to reach you,
-impute the delay to any cause whatever:
-but do me enough justice not for one
-moment to doubt of me. I will comply
-with every request of yours; and from
-you I require in return nothing but remembrance—the
-remembrance of one
-who has forgotten himself, the world,
-fame, hope, ambition—all here, and all
-hereafter, but you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Every one perhaps has felt the tortures
-of suspense: every one knows its
-lengthened pangs: it is not necessary
-here to paint them. Weeks now passed,
-instead of days, and still not one line,
-one word from Glenarvon. Then it was
-that Lady Avondale thus addressed
-him:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“It is in vain, my dearest friend, that
-I attempt to deceive myself. It is now
-two weeks since I have watched, with
-incessant anxiety, for one of those dear,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_58' href='#Page_58'>58</a></span>
-those kind letters, which had power to
-still the voice of conscience, and to make
-one, even as unworthy as I am, comparatively
-blest. You accused me of coldness;
-yet I have written since, I fear,
-with only too much warmth. Alas!
-I have forgotten all the modesty and dignity
-due to my sex and situation, to implore
-for one line, one little line, which
-might inform me you were well, and not
-offended. Lord Avondale’s return, I
-told you, had been delayed. His absence,
-his indifference, are now my only
-comfort in life. Were it otherwise, how
-could I support the unmeasured guilt I
-have heaped upon my soul? The friends
-of my youth are estranged by my repeated
-errors and long neglect. I am as
-lonely, as miserable in your absence as
-you can wish.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon, I do not reproach you:
-I never will. But your sudden, your
-unexpected silence, has given me more
-anguish than I can express. I will not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_59' href='#Page_59'>59</a></span>
-doubt you: I will follow your last injunctions,
-and believe every thing sooner
-than that you will thus abandon me. If
-that time is indeed arrived—and I know
-how frail a possession guilty love must
-ever be—how much it is weakened by
-security—how much it is cooled by absence:
-do not give yourself the pain of
-deceiving me: there is no use in deceit.
-Say with kindness that another has
-gained your affections; but let them
-never incline you to treat me with cruelty.
-Oh, fear not, Glenarvon, that I
-shall intrude, or reproach you. I shall
-bear every affliction, if you but soften
-the pang to me by one soothing word.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Now, possibly, when you receive
-this, you will laugh at me for my fears:
-you will say I but echo back those which
-you indulged. But so sudden is the
-silence, so long the period of torturing
-suspense, that I must tremble till I receive
-one line from your dearest hand—one
-line to say that you are not offended
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_60' href='#Page_60'>60</a></span>
-with me. Remember that you are all
-on earth to me; and if I lose that for
-which I have paid so terrible a price,
-what then will be my fate!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I dread that you should have involved
-yourself seriously. Alas! I dread
-for you a thousand things that I dare not
-say. My friend, we have been very
-wicked. It is myself alone I blame.
-On me, on me be the crime; but if my
-life could save you, how gladly would I
-give it up! Oh, cannot we yet repent!
-Act well, Glenarvon: be not in love
-with crime: indeed, indeed, I tremble
-for you. It is not inconstancy that I
-fear. Whatever your errors may be,
-whatever fate be mine, my heart cannot
-be severed from you. I shall, as you
-have often said, never cease to love;
-but, were I to see your ruin, ah, believe
-me, it would grieve me more than my
-own. I am nothing, a mere cypher:
-you might be all that is great and superior.
-Act rightly, then, my friend; and
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_61' href='#Page_61'>61</a></span>
-hear this counsel, though it comes from
-one as fallen as I am. Think not that I
-wish to repine, or that I lament the past.
-You have rendered me happy: it is not
-you that I accuse. But, now that you
-are gone, I look with horror upon my
-situation; and my crimes by night and
-by day appear unvarnished before me.
-</p>
-
-<p>
- “I am frightened, Glenarvon: we have
-dared too much. I have followed you
-into a dark abyss; and now that you, my
-guide, my protector, have left my side,
-my former weakness returns, and all
-that one smile of yours could make me
-forget, oppresses and confounds me.
-The eye of God has marked me, and I
-sink at once. You will abandon me:
-that thought comprises all things in it.
-Therein lies the punishment of my crime;
-and God, they say, is just. The portrait
-which you have left with me has a
-stern look. Some have said that the
-likeness of a friend is preferable to himself,
-for that it ever smiles upon us; but
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_62' href='#Page_62'>62</a></span>
-with me it is the reverse. I never saw
-Glenarvon’s eyes gaze coldly on me till
-now. Farewell.
-</p>
-
-<p class="letter_head">
-“Ever with respect and love,
-<br />
-“Your grateful, but unhappy friend,
-<br />
-“<span class="smcap">Calantha</span>.”
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-Lady Avondale was more calm when
-she had thus written. The next morning
-a letter was placed in her hand. Her
-heart beat high. It was from Mortanville
-Priory:—but it was from Lady Trelawney,
-in answer to one she had sent
-her, and not from Glenarvon.
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-“Dearest cousin,” said Lady Trelawney,
-“I have not had time to write to you
-one word before. Of all the places I ever
-was at, this is the most perfectly delightful.
-Had I a spice in me of romance,
-I would attempt to describe it;
-but, in truth, I cannot. Tell Sophia we
-expect her for certain next week; and,
-if you wish to be diverted from all black
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_63' href='#Page_63'>63</a></span>
-thoughts, join our party. I received your
-gloomy letter after dinner. I was sitting
-on a couch by ——, shall I tell you by
-whom?—by Lord Glenarvon himself.
-At the moment in which it was delivered,
-for the post comes in here at nine
-in the evening, he smiled a little as he
-recognized the hand; and, when I told
-him you were ill, that smile became an
-incredulous laugh; for he knows well
-enough people are never so ill as they
-say. Witness himself: he is wonderfully
-recovered: indeed, he is grown perfectly
-delightful. I thought him uncommonly
-stupid all this summer, which I attribute
-now to you; for you encouraged him in
-his whims and woes. Here, at least, he
-is all life and good humour. Lady Augusta
-says he is not the same man; but
-sentiment, she affirms, undermines any
-constitution; and you are rather too
-much in that style.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“After all, my dear cousin, it is silly
-to make yourself unhappy about any
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_64' href='#Page_64'>64</a></span>
-man. I dare say you thought Lord Glenarvon
-very amiable: so do I:—and you
-fancied he was in love with you, as they
-call it; and I could fancy the same: and
-there is one here, I am sure, may fancy
-it as well as any of us: but it is so absurd
-to take these things seriously. It
-is his manner; and he owns himself that
-a <i>grande passion</i> bores him to death; and
-that if you will but leave him alone, he
-finds a little absence has entirely restored
-his senses.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“By the bye, did you give him ... but
-that is a secret. Only I much suspect
-that he has made over all that you have
-given him to another. Do the same by
-him, therefore; and have enough pride to
-shew him that you are not so weak and
-so much in his power as he imagines. I
-shall be quite provoked if you write any
-more to him. He shews all your letters:
-I tell you this as a friend: only, now,
-pray do not get me into a scrape, or repeat
-it.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_65' href='#Page_65'>65</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Do tell me when Lord Avondale returns.
-They say there has been a real
-rising in the north: but Trelawney thinks
-people make a great deal of nothing at
-all: he says, for his part, he believes it
-is all talk and nonsense. We are going
-to London, where I hope you will meet
-us. Good bye to you, dear coz. Write
-merrily, and as you used. My motto,
-you know, is, laugh whilst you can,
-and be grave when you must. I have
-written a long letter to my mother and
-Sophia; but do not ask to see it. Indeed,
-I would tell you all, if I were not
-afraid you’d be so foolish as to vex yourself
-about what cannot be helped.”
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-Lady Avondale did vex herself;
-and this letter from Frances made her
-mad. The punishment of crime was
-then at hand:—Glenarvon had betrayed,
-had abandoned her. Yet was it possible,
-or was it not the malice of Frances who
-wished to vex her? Calantha could not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_66' href='#Page_66'>66</a></span>
-believe him false. He had not been to
-her as a common lover:—he was true:
-she felt assured he was; yet her agitation
-was very great. Perhaps he had been
-misled, and he feared to tell her. Could
-she be offended, because he had been
-weak? Oh, no! he knew she could not:
-he would never betray her secrets; he
-would never abandon her, because a
-newer favourite employed his momentary
-thoughts. She felt secure he would
-not, and she was calm.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Avondale walked to Belfont.
-She called upon many of her former
-friends; but they received her coldly.
-She returned to the castle; but every eye
-that met her’s appeared to view her with
-new marks of disapprobation. Guilt,
-when bereft of support, is ever reprobated;
-but see it decked in splendour
-and success, and where are they who
-shrink from its approach? Calantha’s
-name was the theme of just censure,
-but in Glenarvon’s presence, who had
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_67' href='#Page_67'>67</a></span>
-discovered that she was thus worthless
-and degraded? And did they think she
-did not feel their meanness. The proud
-heart is the first to sink before contempt—it
-feels the wound more keenly than
-any other can.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-O, there is nothing in language that
-can express the deep humiliation of being
-received with coldness, when kindness
-is expected—of seeing the look, but half
-concealed, of strong disapprobation from
-such as we have cause to feel beneath
-us, not alone in vigour of mind and spirit,
-but even in virtue and truth. The
-weak, the base, the hypocrite, are the
-first to turn with indignation from their
-fellow mortals in disgrace; and, whilst
-the really chaste and pure suspect with
-caution, and censure with mildness,
-these traffickers in petty sins, who plume
-themselves upon their immaculate conduct,
-sound the alarum bell at the approach
-of guilt, and clamour their anathemas
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_68' href='#Page_68'>68</a></span>
-upon their unwary and cowering
-prey.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For once they felt justly; and in this
-instance their conduct was received without
-resentment. There was a darker
-shade on the brow, an assumed distance
-of manner, a certain studied civility,
-which seemed to say, that, by favour,
-Lady Avondale was excused much; that
-the laws of society would still admit her;
-that her youth, her rank and high connexions,
-were considerations which everted
-from her that stigmatising brand, her
-inexcusable behaviour otherwise had
-drawn down: but still the mark was set
-upon her, and she felt its bitterness the
-more, because she knew how much it
-had been deserved.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Yet of what avail were the reproving
-looks of friends, the bitter taunts of companions,
-whom long habit had rendered
-familiar, the ill-timed menaces and rough
-reproaches of some, and the innuendoes
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_69' href='#Page_69'>69</a></span>
-and scornful jests of others? They only
-tended to harden a mind rendered fierce
-by strong passion, and strengthen the
-natural violence of a character which had
-set all opposition at defiance, and staked
-every thing upon one throw—which had
-been unused to refuse itself the smallest
-gratification, and knew not how to endure
-the first trial to which it ever had
-been exposed. Kindness had been the
-only remaining hope; and kindness, such
-as the human heart can scarce believe
-in, was shewn in vain. Yet the words
-which are so spoken seldom fail to
-sooth. Even when on the verge of
-ruin, the devoted wretch will turn and
-listen to the accents which pity and benevolence
-vouchsafe to utter; and though
-they may come too late, her last looks
-and words may bless the hand that was
-thus stretched out to save her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was with such looks of grateful
-affection that Lady Avondale turned to
-Mrs. Seymour, when she marked the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_70' href='#Page_70'>70</a></span>
-haughty frowns of Lady Margaret, and
-the cold repulsive glance with which many
-others received her. Yet still she lived
-upon the morrow; and, with an anguish
-that destroyed her, watched, vainly
-watched, for every returning post. Daily
-she walked to that accustomed spot—that
-dear, that well-known spot, where
-often and often she had seen and heard
-the man who then would have given his
-very existence to please; and the remembrance
-of his love, of his promises,
-in some measure re-assured her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-One evening, as she wandered there,
-she met St. Clara, who passed her in
-haste, whilst a smile of exulting triumph
-lighted her countenance. Lady Avondale
-sighed, and seated herself upon the
-fragment of a rock; but took no other
-notice of her. There was a blaze of glorious
-light diffused over the calm scene,
-and the gloomy battlements of Belfont
-Priory yet shone with the departing ray.
-When Calantha arose to depart, she
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_71' href='#Page_71'>71</a></span>
-turned from the golden light which illuminated
-the west, and gazed in agony
-upon the spot where it was her custom
-to meet her lover. The vessels passed
-to and fro upon the dark blue sea; the
-sailors cheerfully followed their nightly
-work; and the peasants, returning from
-the mountains with their flocks, sung
-cheerfully as they approached their
-homes. Calantha had no home to return
-to; no approving eye to bid her
-welcome: her heart was desolate. She
-met with an aged man, whose white locks
-flowed, and whose air was that of deep
-distress. He looked upon her. He
-asked charity of her as he passed: he
-said that he was friendless, and alone
-in the world. His name she asked:
-he replied, “Camioli.” “If gold can
-give you peace, take this,” she said.
-He blessed her: he called her all goodness—all
-loveliness; and he prayed for
-her to his God. “Oh, God of mercy!”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_72' href='#Page_72'>72</a></span>
-said Calantha, “hear the prayer of the
-petitioner: grant me the blessing he has
-asked for me. I never more can pray.
-He little knows the pang he gave. He
-calls me good: alas! that name and Calantha’s
-are parted for ever.”
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-Poor wretch! who hast nothing to hope for in life,
-</p>
-<p>
-But the mercy of hearts long success has made hard.
-</p>
-<p>
-No parent hast thou, no fond children, no wife,
-</p>
-<p>
-Thine age from distress and misfortune to guard.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-Yet the trifle I gave, little worth thy possessing,
-</p>
-<p>
-Has call’d forth in thee, what I cannot repay:
-</p>
-<p>
-Thou hast ask’d of thy God for his favour and blessing;
-</p>
-<p>
-Thou hast pray’d for the sinner, who never must pray.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-Old man, if those locks, which are silver’d by time,
-</p>
-<p>
-Have ne’er been dishonor’d by guilt or excess;
-</p>
-<p>
-If when tempted to wrong, thou hast fled from the crime;
-</p>
-<p>
-By passion unmov’d, unappall’d by distress:
-</p>
-<p>
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_73' href='#Page_73'>73</a></span>
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-If through life thou hast follow’d the course that is fair,
-</p>
-<p>
-And much hast perform’d, though of little possess’d;
-</p>
-<p>
-Then the God of thy fathers shall favour the prayer,
-</p>
-<p>
-And a blessing be sent to a heart now unblest.
-</p>
-</div></div></div>
-<p>
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_74' href='#Page_74'>74</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXIX.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Lady Avondale wrote again and
-again to Glenarvon. All that a woman
-would repress, all that she once feared
-to utter, she now ventured to write.
-“Glenarvon,” she said, “if I have displeased
-you, let me at least be told my
-fault by you: you who have had power
-to lead me to wrong, need not doubt
-your influence if you would now but
-advise me to return to my duty. Say it
-but gently—speak but kindly to me, and
-I will obey every wish of yours. But
-perhaps that dreaded moment is arrived,
-and you are no longer constant and true.
-Ah! fear not one reproach from me. I
-told you how it must end; and I will
-never think the worse of you for being
-as all men are. But do not add cruelty
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_75' href='#Page_75'>75</a></span>
-to inconstancy. Let me hear from your
-own lips that you are changed. I but
-repeat your words, when once my letters
-failed to reach you—suspense, you then
-said, was torture: and will you now
-expose me to those sufferings which
-you even knew not how to endure? Let
-no one persuade you to treat her with
-cruelty, who, whatever your conduct
-may be, will never cease to honour and
-to love you.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Forgive, if too presumptuous, I have
-written with flippant gaiety, or thoughtless
-folly. Say I have been to blame; but
-do not you, Glenarvon, do not you be my
-accuser. You are surrounded by those
-who possess beauty and talents, far, far
-above any which I can boast; but all I
-had it in my power to give, I offered
-you; and, however little worth, no one
-can bear to have that all rejected with
-contempt and ingratitude. And are they
-endeavouring to blacken me in your
-opinion? and do they call this acting
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_76' href='#Page_76'>76</a></span>
-honourably and fairly? Lady Trelawney
-perhaps—ah! no, I will not believe it.
-Besides, had they the inclination, have
-they the power to engage you to renounce
-me thus?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon, my misery is at the
-utmost. If you could but know what I
-suffer at this moment, you would pity me.
-O leave me not thus: I cannot bear it.
-Expose me not to every eye: drive me
-not to desperation. This suspense is
-agonizing: this sudden, this protracted
-silence is too hard to bear. Every one
-does, every one must, despise me: the
-good opinion of the wise and just, I have
-lost for ever; but do not you abandon
-me, or if you must, oh let it be from
-your own mouth at least that I read my
-doom. Say that you love another—say
-it, if indeed it is already so; and I will
-learn to bear it. Write it but kindly.
-Tell me I shall still be your friend. I
-will not upbraid you: no grief of mine
-shall make me forget your former kindness.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_77' href='#Page_77'>77</a></span>
-Oh no, I will never learn to hate
-or reproach you, however you may
-think fit to trample upon me. I will
-bless your name with my last breath—call
-you even from the grave, where you
-have sent me—only turn one look, one
-last dear look to me.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was her letter. At another
-time she thus again addressed him:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon, my only hope in life, drive
-me not at once to desperation. Alas!
-why do I write thus? You are ill perhaps?
-or my friends surrounding you, have urged
-you to this? In such case, remember my
-situation. Say but kindly that my letters
-are no longer a solace to you, and I will
-of myself cease to write; but do not
-hurl me at once from adoration to contempt
-and hate. Do not throw me off,
-and doom me to sudden, to certain perdition.
-Glenarvon, have mercy. Let
-compassion, if love has ceased, impel you
-to show me some humanity. I know it
-is degrading thus to write. I ought to
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_78' href='#Page_78'>78</a></span>
-be silent, and to feel that if you have the
-heart to treat me with harshness, it is
-lowering myself still further thus to sue.
-But oh! my God, it is no longer time to
-think of dignity—to speak of what is right.
-I have fallen to the lowest depth. You,
-you are the first to teach me how low,
-how miserably I am fallen. I forsook
-every thing for you. I would have followed
-you; and you know it. But for
-yours and other’s sake, I would have
-sacrificed all—all to you. Alas! I have
-already done so.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“If you should likewise turn against
-me—if you for whom so much is lost,
-should be the first to despise me, how
-can I bear up under it. Dread the violence
-of my feelings—the agonizing pang,
-the despair of a heart so lost, and so betrayed.
-Oh, write but one line to me.
-Say that another has engaged you to forsake
-me—that you will love me no more;
-but that as a friend you will still feel
-some affection, some interest for me.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_79' href='#Page_79'>79</a></span>
-I am ill, Glenarvon. God knows I do
-not affect it, to touch you. Such guilt
-as mine, and so much bitter misery!—how
-can I bear up under it? Oh pity
-the dread, the suspense I endure. You
-know not what a woman feels when remorse,
-despair and the sudden loss of
-him she loves, assail her at once.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I have seen, I have heard of cruelty,
-and falsehood: but you, Glenarvon—oh
-you who are so young, so beautiful, can
-you be inhuman? It breaks my heart to
-think so. Why have you not the looks,
-as well as the heart of a villain? Oh
-why take such pains, such care, to lull
-me into security, to dispel every natural
-fear and suspicion, a heart that loves
-must harbour, only to plunge me deeper
-in agony—to destroy me with more refined
-and barbarous cruelty? Jest not
-with my sufferings. God knows they
-are acute and real. I feel even for myself
-when I consider what I am going
-to endure. Oh spare one victim at least.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_80' href='#Page_80'>80</a></span>
-Generously save me: I ask you not to
-love me. Only break to me yourself
-this sudden change—tell me my fate,
-from that dear mouth which has so often
-sworn never, never to abandon me.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_81' href='#Page_81'>81</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXX.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Days again passed in fruitless expectation;
-nights, in unceasing wakefulness
-and grief. At length one morning, a letter
-was put into Lady Avondale’s hands.
-It was from Glenarvon. It is impossible
-to describe the joy, the transport of that
-moment; nor how, pressing it to her lips,
-she returned thanks to God for receiving,
-what it was a crime against that Being
-thus to value. She glanced her eye
-over the superscription; but she durst
-not open it. She dreaded lest some
-cause should be assigned for so long a
-silence, which might appear less kind
-than what she could easily endure. The
-seal was not his seal; and the black wax,
-so constantly his custom to use, was
-exchanged for red. The motto upon the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_82' href='#Page_82'>82</a></span>
-seal (for lovers attend to all) was not that
-which at all times he made use of when
-addressing Calantha. It was a seal she
-knew too well. A strange foreboding
-that he was changed, filled her mind.
-She was prepared for the worst, as she
-apprehended. At last she broke the
-seal; but she was not prepared for the
-following words written by his own hand,
-and thus addressed to her. Oh! had he
-the heart to write them?
-</p>
-
-<p class="letter_head ">
-
-Mortanville Priory, November the 9th.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Avondale,
-</p>
-
-<p>
-I am no longer your lover; and since
-you oblige me to confess it, by this truly
-unfeminine persecution,—learn, that I am
-attached to another; whose name it would
-of course be dishonourable to mention.
-I shall ever remember with gratitude the
-many instances I have received of the
-predilection you have shewn in my favour.
-I shall ever continue your friend,
-if your ladyship will permit me so to
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_83' href='#Page_83'>83</a></span>
-style myself; and, as a first proof of my
-regard, I offer you this advice, correct
-your vanity, which is ridiculous; exert
-your absurd caprices upon others; and
-leave me in peace.
-</p>
-
-<p class="letter_head">
-Your most obedient servant,
-<br />
-<span class="smcap">Glenarvon</span>.
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-This letter was sealed and directed by
-Lady Mandeville; but the hand that
-wrote it was Lord Glenarvon’s; and
-therefore it had its full effect. Yes; it
-went as it was intended, to the very
-heart; and the wound thus given, was as
-deep as the most cruel enemy could
-have desired. The grief of a mother for
-the loss of her child has been described,
-though the hand of the painter fails ever
-in expressing the agonies of that moment.
-The sorrows of a mistress when
-losing the lover she adores, has been the
-theme of every age. Poetry and painting,
-have exhausted the expression of
-her despair, and painted to the life, that
-which themselves could conceive—could
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_84' href='#Page_84'>84</a></span>
-feel and understand. Every one can
-sympathise with their sufferings; and that
-which others commiserate, is felt with
-less agony by ourselves. But who can
-sympathize with guilt, or who lament
-the just reward of crime?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There is a pang, beyond all others—a
-grief, which happily for human nature
-few have been called upon to encounter.
-It is when an erring but not hardened
-heart, worked up to excess of passion,
-idolized and flattered into security,
-madly betraying every sacred trust, receives
-all unlooked for, from the hand it
-adores, the dreadful punishment which
-its crime deserves. And, if there can
-be a degree still greater of agony, shew
-to the wretch who sinks beneath the
-unexpected blow—shew her, in the person
-of her only remaining friend and
-protector, the husband she has betrayed—the
-lover of her youth! Oh shew him
-unsuspicious, faithful, kind; and do not
-judge her, if at such moment, the dream
-dispelled, frantic violence impelling her
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_85' href='#Page_85'>85</a></span>
-to acts of desperation and madness, lead
-her rash hand to attempt her miserable
-life. Where, but in death can such outcast
-seek refuge from shame, remorse
-and all the bitterness of despair? Where
-but in death? Oh, God; it is no
-coward’s act! The strength of momentary
-passion may nerve the arm for so
-rash a deed; but faint hearts will sicken
-at the thought.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha durst not—no, she durst not
-strike the blow. She seized the sharp
-edged knife, and tried its force. It was
-not pain she feared. Pain, even to
-extremity, she already felt. But one single
-blow—one instant, and all to be at an
-end. A trembling horror seized upon
-her limbs: the life-blood chilled around
-her heart. She feared to die. Pain,
-even to agony, were better than thus to
-brave Omnipotence—to rush forward uncalled
-into that state of which no certain
-end is known: to snatch destiny into our
-own power, and draw upon ourselves,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_86' href='#Page_86'>86</a></span>
-in one instant of time, terrors and punishments
-above the boundless apprehension
-even of an evil imagination to conceive.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha’s eye, convulsed and fixed,
-perceived not the objects which surrounded
-her. Her thoughts, quick as
-the delirious dream of fever, varied with
-new and dreadful pictures of calamity.
-It was the last struggle of nature.—The
-spirit within her trembled at approaching
-dissolution.—The shock was too great
-for mortal reason to resist. Glenarvon—Glenarvon!
-that form—that look alone
-appeared to awaken her recollection, but
-all else was confusion and pain.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was a scene of horror. May it for
-ever be blotted from the remembrance of
-the human heart! It claims no sympathy:
-it was the dreadful exhibition of a
-mind which passion had misled, and
-reason had ceased to guide. Calantha
-bowed not before that Being who had
-seen fit to punish her in his wrath. She
-sought nor vengeance, nor future hope.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_87' href='#Page_87'>87</a></span>
-All was lost for her; and with Glenarvon,
-every desire in life, every aspiring
-energy vanished. Overpowered, annihilated,
-she called for mercy and release.
-She felt that mortal passion domineered
-over reason; and, after one
-desperate struggle for mastery, had conquered
-and destroyed her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her father watched over and spoke to
-her. Mrs. Seymour endeavoured to
-awaken her to some sense of her situation:—she
-spoke to her of her husband.
-Calantha! when reason had
-ceased to guide thee, she called to sooth,
-to warn thee, but thou could’st not hear.
-That voice of conscience, that voice of
-truth, which in life’s happier day thou
-had’st rejected, now spoke in vain; and
-thy rash steps hurried on to seek the termination
-of thy mad career.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_88' href='#Page_88'>88</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-When the very soul is annihilated by
-some sudden and unexpected evil, the
-outward frame is calm—no appearance
-of emotion, of tears, of repining, gives
-notice of the approaching evil. Calantha
-motionless, re-perused Glenarvon’s
-letter, and spoke with gentleness
-to those who addressed her. Oh!
-did the aunt that loved her, as she
-read that barbarous letter, exhibit
-equal marks of fortitude? No: in tears,
-in reproaches, she vented her indignation:
-but still Calantha moved not.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There is a disease which it is terrible
-to name. Ah, see you not its symptoms
-in the wild eye of your child. Dread,
-dread the violence of her uncurbed passions,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_89' href='#Page_89'>89</a></span>
-of an imagination disordered and
-overpowered. Madness to frenzy has
-fallen upon her. What tumult, what
-horror, reigns in that mind: how piercing
-were the shrieks she uttered: how hollow
-the cry that echoed Glenarvon’s
-name! Lady Margaret held her to her
-bosom, and folded her arms around her.
-No stern looks upbraided her for her
-crimes: all was kindness unutterable—goodness
-that stabbed to the heart.
-And did she turn from such indulgence—did
-her perverted passions still
-conquer every better feeling, as even
-on a bed of death her last hope was
-love—her last words Glenarvon!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sophia approached Calantha with
-words of kindness and religion; but the
-words of religion offered no balm to a
-mind estranged and utterly perverted.
-Her cheeks were pale, and her hollow
-eyes, glazed and fixed, turned from the
-voice of comfort. Mrs. Seymour placed
-her children near her; but with tears of
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_90' href='#Page_90'>90</a></span>
-remorse she heard them speak, and
-shrunk from their caresses. And still it
-was upon Glenarvon that she called.
-Yet when certain death was expected,
-or far worse, entire loss of reason, she
-by slow degrees recovered.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There is a recovery from disease which
-is worse than death; and it was her destiny
-to prove it. She loved her own
-sorrow too well: she cherished every
-sad remembrance: she became morose,
-absorbed, and irritated to frenzy, if intruded
-upon. All virtue is blighted in
-such a bosom—all principle gone. It
-feeds upon its own calamity. Hope nothing
-from the miserable: a broken
-heart is a sepulchre in which the ruin of
-every thing that is noble and fair is enshrined.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That which causes the tragic end of a
-woman’s life, is often but a moment of
-amusement and folly in the history of a
-man. Women, like toys, are sought
-after, and trifled with, and then thrown
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_91' href='#Page_91'>91</a></span>
-by with every varying caprice. Another,
-and another still succeed; but to each
-thus cast away, the pang has been beyond
-thought, the stain indelible, and
-the wound mortal. Glenarvon had offered
-his heart to another. He had given
-the love gifts—the chains and the rings
-which he had received from Calantha,
-to his new favourite. Her letters he had
-shewn; her secrets he had betrayed; to
-an enemy’s bosom he had betrayed the
-struggles of a guilty heart, tortured with
-remorse, and yet at that time at least
-but too true, and faithful to him.
-’Twas the letters written in confidence
-which he shewed! It was the secret
-thoughts of a soul he had torn from
-virtue and duty to follow him, that he
-betrayed!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And to whom did he thus expose her
-errors?—To the near relations of her husband,
-to the friends, and companions of her
-youth; and instead of throwing a veil upon
-the weakness he himself had caused, when
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_92' href='#Page_92'>92</a></span>
-doubt, remorse and terror had driven her
-to acts of desperation. Instead of dropping
-one tear of pity over a bleeding,
-breaking heart, he committed those testimonies
-of her guilt, and his own treachery,
-into the hands of incensed and
-injured friends. They were human:
-they saw but what he would have them
-see: they knew but what he wished
-them to know: they censured her already,
-and rather believed his plausible
-and gentle words, than the frantic rhapsodies
-of guilt and passion. They read
-the passages but half communicated;
-they heard the insidious remarks; they
-saw the letters in which themselves were
-misrepresented and unkindly named; nor
-knew the arts which had been made use
-of to alienate Calantha. They espoused
-the cause of Glenarvon, and turned with
-anger and contempt against one whom
-they now justly despised. Even Sophia,
-whom the terror of despair had one moment
-softened—even Sophia, had not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_93' href='#Page_93'>93</a></span>
-long been in the society of Glenarvon
-after her arrival in England, when she
-also changed; so powerful were the arguments
-which he used to persuade her;
-or so easily tranquillized is resentment
-when we ourselves are not sufferers from
-the injury.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_94' href='#Page_94'>94</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-On quitting Castle Delaval, Lord Glenarvon
-went as he had promised, to
-Mr. Monmouth’s seat in Wales, by name,
-Mortanville Priory. There, in a large
-and brilliant society, he soon forgot
-Calantha. Lady Augusta rallied him
-for his caprice; Lady Mandeville sought
-to obtain his confidence: tears and reproaches
-are ever irksome; and the
-confidence that had once been placed in
-a former mistress, now suddenly withdrawn,
-was wholly given to her. A
-petitioner is at all times intrusive; and
-sorrow at a distance but serves to
-encrease the coldness and inconstancy it
-upbraids. The contrast is great between
-smiling and triumphant beauty, and
-remorse, misery and disgrace. And, if
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_95' href='#Page_95'>95</a></span>
-every reason here enumerated were
-insufficient, to account for a lover’s
-inconstancy, it is enough in one word to
-say, that Lady Avondale was absent;
-for Lord Glenarvon was of a disposition
-to attend so wholly to those, in whose
-presence he took delight, that he failed
-to remember those to whom he had once
-been attached; so that like the wheels of
-a watch, the chains of his affections
-might be said to unwind from the absent,
-in proportion as they twined themselves
-around the favourite of the moment; and
-being extreme in all things, he could
-not sufficiently devote himself to the one,
-without taking from the other all that he
-had given.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-’Twere vain to detail the petty instances
-of barbarity he made use of. The
-web was fine enough, and wove with a
-skilful hand. He even consulted with
-Lady Mandeville in what manner to
-make his inhuman triumph more poignant—more
-galling; and when he heard
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_96' href='#Page_96'>96</a></span>
-that Calantha was irritated even unto
-madness, and grieved almost unto death,
-he only mocked at her for her folly, and
-despised her for her still remaining
-attachment to himself. “Indeed she is
-ill,” said Sophia, in answer to his insulting
-enquiry, soon after her arrival at
-Mortanville Priory. “She is even dangerously
-ill.” “And pray may I ask of
-what malady?” he replied, with a smile
-of scorn. “Of one, Lord Glenarvon,”
-she answered with equal irony, “which
-never will endanger your health—of a
-broken heart.” He laughed. “Of deep
-remorse,” she continued. “And no
-regret?” said he, looking archly at her.
-“Do not jest,” she retorted: “the misery
-which an unhallowed attachment must
-in itself inflict, is sufficient, I should
-think, without adding derision to every
-other feeling.” “Does Miss Seymour
-speak from experience or conjecture?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before Miss Seymour could answer,
-Lady Mandeville, who was present,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_97' href='#Page_97'>97</a></span>
-whispered something to Glenarvon; and
-he laughed. Sophia asked eagerly what
-she was saying. “It is a secret,” said
-Glenarvon significantly. “How happy
-must Lady Mandeville be at this moment!”
-said Lady Augusta, “for every
-one knows that the greatest enjoyment
-the human mind can feel, is when we
-are in the act of betraying a secret confided
-to us by a friend, or informing an
-enemy of something upon which the life
-and safety of another depends.” “Come,”
-said Lady Mandeville, “you are very
-severe; but I was only urging Lord
-Glenarvon to listen to Miss Seymour’s
-admonitions in a less public circle.
-Miss Monmouth may be displeased if
-she hears of all this whispering.” So
-saying, she took Glenarvon’s arm, and
-they walked out of the room together.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“After all, he is a glorious creature,”
-said Lady Trelawney. “I wish I had a
-glorious creature to walk with me this
-morning,” said Lady Augusta with a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_98' href='#Page_98'>98</a></span>
-sneer; “but how can I hope for support,
-when Calantha, who had once thousands
-to defend her, and whom I left the gayest
-where all were gay, is now dying alone,
-upbraided, despised, and deserted. Where
-are her friends?” “She fell by her
-own fault entirely,” said Lord Trelawney.
-“Her life has been one course
-of absurdity. A crime here and there
-are nothing, I well know,” said Lady
-Augusta; “but imprudence and folly,
-who can pardon?” “She has a kind
-heart,” said Frances. “Kind enough
-to some,” said her lord; “but talk not
-of her, for I feel indignant at her very
-name.” “There is nothing excites our
-indignation so strongly,” said Lady
-Augusta, “as misfortune. Whilst our
-friends are healthy, rich, happy, and,
-above all, well dressed and gaily attended,
-they are delightful, adorable. After
-all, your sensible judicious people on
-the long run are the best: they keep a
-good eye to their own interest; and
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_99' href='#Page_99'>99</a></span>
-these flighty ones are sure to get into
-scrapes. When they do, we flatterers
-have an awkward part to play: we
-must either turn short about, as is the
-case now, or stand up in a bad cause,
-for which none of us have heart or
-spirit.” “There is no excuse for Calantha,”
-said Miss Seymour. “God
-forbid I should look for one,” said Lady
-Augusta. “I am like a deer, and ever
-fly with the herd: there is no excuse,
-Miss Seymour, ever, for those who are
-wounded and bleeding and trodden
-upon. I could tell you—but here
-come these glorious creatures! Are you
-aware, that when Lady Avondale sent
-a few days since for her lover’s portrait,
-and a lock of his hair, Lady Mandeville
-yesterday in an envelope enclosed a
-braid of her own. <i>C’est piquant cela:
-j’admire!</i>” “How illnatured the world
-is!” said Miss Monmouth, who had
-heard the latter part of this discourse.
-“Not illnatured or wicked, my dear,”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_100' href='#Page_100'>100</a></span>
-said Lady Augusta; “only weak, cowardly
-and inordinately stupid.” “With
-what self-satisfaction every one triumphs
-at the fall of those whose talents
-or situation raise them a little
-into observation!” said Miss Monmouth.
-“Common sense is so pleased,” said
-Lady Augusta, “when it sees of how
-little use any other sense is in this life,
-that one must forgive its triumph; and
-its old saws and wholesome truisms come
-out with such an increase of length and
-weight, when the enemy to its peace has
-tumbled down before it, that it were
-vain to attempt a defence of the culprit
-condemned. I know the world too well
-to break through any of the lesser rules
-and customs imposed, but you, my dear,
-know nothing yet: therefore I cannot
-talk to you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Miss Monmouth was the only child
-of the Honorable Mr. Monmouth, a near
-relation of Lady Mowbrey’s. Her youth,
-her innocence, a certain charm of manner
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_101' href='#Page_101'>101</a></span>
-and of person, rare and pleasing, had
-already, apparently, made some impression
-upon Glenarvon. He had secretly
-paid her every most marked attention.
-He had even made her repeatedly the
-most honourable offers. At first, trembling
-and suspicious, she repulsed the
-man of whom rumour had spoken much,
-which her firm principles and noble generous
-heart disapproved; but soon attracted
-and subdued by the same all
-splendid talents, she heard him with
-more favourable inclinations. She was,
-herself, rich in the possession of every
-virtue and grace; but, alas! too soon
-she was over-reached by the same fascination
-and disguise which had imposed
-upon every other.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Amongst the many suitors who at this
-time appeared to claim Miss Monmouth’s
-hand, Buchanan was the most distinguished.
-Lady Margaret eagerly desired
-this marriage. She put every engine to
-work in a moment to defeat Glenarvon’s
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_102' href='#Page_102'>102</a></span>
-views, and secure the prize for her son.
-She even left Ireland upon hearing of his
-increasing influence, and joined for a
-few weeks the party at Mortanville Priory.
-The parents of Miss Monmouth
-were as eager for Buchanan, as the young
-lady was averse. Glenarvon saw with
-bitterness the success his rival had obtained,
-and hated the friends and parents
-of Miss Monmouth for their mistrust of
-him. By day, by night, he assailed an
-innocent heart, not with gross flattery,
-not with vain professions. He had a
-mask for every distinct character he
-wished to play; and in each character
-he acted to the very life.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In this instance, he threw himself upon
-the generous mercy of one who already
-was but too well inclined to favour him.
-He candidly acknowledged his errors;
-but he cast a veil over their magnitude;
-and confessed only what he wished should
-be known. Miss Monmouth, he said,
-should reform him; her gentle voice
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_103' href='#Page_103'>103</a></span>
-should recall his heart from perversion;
-her virtues should win upon a mind,
-which, the errors of youth, the world
-and opportunity had misled.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Miss Monmouth was the idol of her
-family. She was pure herself, and therefore
-unsuspicious. Talents and judgment
-had been given her with no sparing
-hand; but to these, she added the warmest,
-the most generous heart, the strongest
-feelings, and a high and noble character.
-To save, to reclaim one, whose
-genius she admired, whose beauty attracted,
-was a task too delightful to be
-rejected. Thousands daily sacrifice their
-hearts to mercenary and ambitious views;
-thousands coldly, without one feeling of
-enthusiasm or love, sell themselves for a
-splendid name; and can there be a mind
-so cold, so corrupted, as to censure the
-girl, who, having rejected a Buchanan,
-gave her hand and heart, and all that she
-possessed, to save, to bless, and to reclaim
-a Glenarvon.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_104' href='#Page_104'>104</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Happily for Miss Monmouth, at the
-very moment her consent was given,
-Lady Margaret placed a letter in Glenarvon’s
-hands, which threw him into
-the deepest agitation, and obliged him
-instantly, and for a short time, to hasten
-to England. He went there in company
-with Lady Margaret; and strange as it
-may appear, the love, the idolatry, he
-had professed for so many, seemed now
-with greater vehemence than for others
-transferred to herself. Whether from artifice
-or caprice, it is unnecessary to say,
-but Lady Margaret at least made shew
-of a return. She never lost sight of him
-for one moment. She read with him;
-she talked with him; she chided him
-with all the wit and grace of which she
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_105' href='#Page_105'>105</a></span>
-was mistress; and he, as if maddening
-in her presence, gazed on her with wild
-delight; and seemed inclined to abandon
-every thing for her sake.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Margaret applied to her numerous
-friends for the ship which had long
-been promised to Lord Glenarvon, as a
-reward for his former services. She wrote
-to Sir George Buchanan for his appointment;
-she spoke with eloquence of his
-misfortunes; and whether from her representations,
-or some other cause, his
-titles and estates were at length restored
-to him. Thanking her for the zeal she
-had shewn, he proposed to return with
-her immediately to Italy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She now hesitated. Her brother had
-written to her: these were the words
-of his letter: “Buchanan is desirous
-that his marriage should be celebrated in
-this place. Miss Monmouth, I fear, has
-been compelled to accept his hand; and
-I should pity her, if such force did not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_106' href='#Page_106'>106</a></span>
-save her from a far worse fate. I mean a
-marriage with Glenarvon.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon was by Lady Margaret’s side
-when this letter was received. He held
-one of Lady Margaret’s white hands in
-his: he was looking upon the rings she
-wore, and laughingly asking her if they
-were the gifts of Dartford. “Look at me,
-my beautiful mistress,” he said, with the
-triumph of one secure. She carelessly
-placed the letter before his eyes. “Correct
-your vanity,” she said, whilst he
-was perusing it, alluding to the words
-he had written to Calantha; “exert your
-caprices upon others more willing to bear
-them; and leave me in peace.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Stung to the soul, Glenarvon started;
-and gazed on her with malignant rage:
-then grinding his teeth with all the horror
-of supprest rage, “I am not a fly to
-be trodden upon, but a viper that shall
-sting thee to the heart. Farewell for
-ever,” he cried, rushing from her. Then
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_107' href='#Page_107'>107</a></span>
-returning one moment with calmness,
-and smiling on her, “you have not
-grieved me,” he said gently: “I am not
-angry, my fair mistress. We shall meet
-again: fear not we shall meet again.”
-“Now I am lost,” said Lady Margaret,
-when he was gone. “I know by that
-smile that my fate is sealed.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There is nothing so uncongenial to
-the sorrowing heart as gaiety and mirth;
-yet Calantha was at this time condemned
-to witness it. No sickness, no sufferings
-of its owners, prevented extraordinary
-festivities at the castle. Upon the evening
-of the celebration of Buchanan’s marriage,
-there were revels and merry-making
-as in happier times; and the peasantry
-and tenants, forgetful of their cabals and
-wrongs, all appeared to partake in the
-general festivity. The ribband of green
-was concealed beneath large bouquets of
-flowers; and healths and toasts went
-round with tumults of applause, regardless
-of the sorrows of the owners of the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_108' href='#Page_108'>108</a></span>
-castle. The lawn was covered with
-dancers. It was a cheerful scene; and
-even Calantha smiled, as she leant upon
-her father’s arm, and gazed upon the
-joyful countenances which surrounded
-her; but it was the smile of one whose
-heart was breaking, and every tenant as
-he passed by and greeted her looked
-upon the father and the child, and sighed
-at the change which had taken place in
-the appearance of both.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Suddenly, amidst the dancers, with a
-light foot, as if springing from the earth,
-there appeared, lovely in beauty and in
-youth, the fairest flower of Belfont. It
-was Miss St. Clare. No longer enveloped
-in her dark flowing mantle, she
-danced amidst the village maidens, the
-gayest there. She danced with all the
-skill of art, and all the grace of nature.
-Her dress was simple and light as the
-web of the gossamer: her ringlets, shining
-in the bright sun-beams, sported with the
-wind: red was her cheek as the first
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_109' href='#Page_109'>109</a></span>
-blush of love, or the rose of summer,
-when it opens to the sun.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Upon the lake the boats, adorned with
-many coloured ribbands, sailed with the
-breeze. Bands of music played underneath
-the tents which were erected for
-refreshments. The evening was bright
-and cloudless. Elinor was the first and
-latest in the dance—the life and spirit of
-the joyous scene. Some shrunk back
-it is true at first, when they beheld her;
-but when they saw her smile, and that
-look of winning candour, which even
-innocence at times forgets to wear, that
-playful youthful manner, re-assured them.
-“Can it be possible!” said Calantha,
-when the music ceased, and the villagers
-dispersed—“can you indeed affect this
-gaiety, or do you feel it, St. Clare?”
-“I feel it,” cried the girl, laughing
-archly. “The shafts of love shall never
-pierce me; and sorrows, though they fall
-thicker than the rain of Heaven, shall
-never break my heart.” “Oh! teach
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_110' href='#Page_110'>110</a></span>
-me to endure afflictions thus. Is it religion
-that supports you?” “Religion!”
-St. Clare sighed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Yon bright heaven,” she said, uplifting
-her eyes, “is not for me. The
-time has been, when, like you, I could
-have wept, and bowed beneath the
-chastening rod of adversity; but it is
-past. Turn you, and repent lady; for
-you are but young in sin, and the heart
-alone has wandered. Turn to that God
-of mercy, and he will yet receive and
-reclaim you.” A tear started into her
-eyes, as she spoke. “I must journey
-on; for the time allowed me is short.
-Death walks among us even now. Look
-at yon lordly mansion—your father’s
-house. Is it well defended from within?
-Are there bold hearts ready to stand
-forth in the time of need? Where is the
-heir of Delaval:—look to him:—even
-now they tear him from you. The fiends,
-the fiends are abroad:—look to your
-husband, lady—the gallant Earl of Avondale:
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_111' href='#Page_111'>111</a></span>
-red is the uniform he wears; black
-is the charger upon which he rides; but
-the blood of his heart shall flow. It is a
-bloody war we are going to: this is the
-year of horror!!! Better it were never to
-have been born, than to have lived in an
-age like this.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Unhappy maniac,” said a voice from
-behind. It was the voice of the Bard
-Camioli: “unhappy St. Clare!” he said.
-She turned; but he was gone. Every
-one now surrounded Miss St. Clare, requesting
-her to sing. “Oh I cannot
-sing,” she replied, with tears, appealing
-to Calantha; then added lower—“my
-soul is in torture. That was a father’s
-voice, risen from the grave to chide me.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha took her hand with tenderness;
-but Miss St. Clare shrunk from her.
-“Fly me,” she said, “for that which thou
-thinkest sweet has lost its savour. Oh
-listen not to the voice of the charmer,
-charm she ever so sweetly. Yet ere
-we part, my young and dear protectress,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_112' href='#Page_112'>112</a></span>
-take with you my heart’s warm thanks
-and blessings; for thou hast been kind to
-the friendless—thou hast been merciful
-to the heart that was injured, and in
-pain. I would not wish to harm thee.
-May the journey of thy life be in the sunshine
-and smiles of fortune. May soft
-breezes waft thy gilded bark upon a
-smooth sea, to a guileless peaceful shore.
-May thy footsteps tread upon the green
-grass, and the violet and the rose spring
-up under thy feet.” Calantha’s pale
-cheeks and falling tears were her only
-answer to this prayer.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_113' href='#Page_113'>113</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXIV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Camioli had been some time concealed
-in Ireland. He now entered his Brother
-Sir Everard’s door. Upon that night he
-was seized with illness, before he had
-time to explain his intentions. He had
-placed a bag of gold in the hands of his
-brother; and now, in the paroxysm of his
-fever, he called upon his daughter; he
-urged those who attended on him to send
-for her, that he might once again behold
-her. “I am come to die in the land of
-my father,” he said. “I have wandered
-on these shores to find if all I heard were
-true. Alas! it is true; and I wish once
-more to see my unhappy child—before I
-die.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They wrote to Elinor; they told her
-of her father’s words. They said: “Oh,
-Elinor, return; ungrateful child—haste
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_114' href='#Page_114'>114</a></span>
-thee to return. Thy father is taken
-dangerously ill. I think some of the
-wretches around us have administered
-poison to him. I know not where to
-find thee. He has called thrice for thee;
-and now he raves. Oh hasten; for in
-the frantic agony of his soul, he has
-cursed thee; and if thou dost not obey
-the summons, with the last breath of departing
-life, he will bequeath thee his malediction.
-O, Elinor, once the pride and
-joy of thy father’s heart, whom myself
-dedicated as a spotless offering before
-the throne of Heaven, as being too fair,
-too good for such a lowly one as me—return
-ere it be too late, and kneel by
-the bed of thy dying father. This is thy
-house. It is a parent calls, however unworthy;
-still it is one who loves thee;
-and should pride incline thee not to hear
-him, O how thou wilt regret it when too
-late—Ever, my child, thy affectionate,
-but most unhappy uncle,
-</p>
-
-<p class="letter_head">
-“<span class="smcap">Everard St. Clare</span>.”
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_115' href='#Page_115'>115</a></span>
-She received not the summons—she
-was far distant when the letter was sent
-for her to the mountains. She received
-it not till noon; and the bard’s last hour
-was at hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Miss Lauriana St. Clare then addressed
-her—“If any feeling of mercy yet
-warms your stubborn heart, come home
-to us and see your father, ere he breathe
-his last. ’Tis a fearful sight to see him:
-he raves for you, and calls you his darling
-and his favourite—his lost lamb, who has
-strayed from the flock, but was dearer
-than all the rest. Miss Elinor, I have
-little hopes of stirring your compassion;
-for in the days of babyhood you were
-hard and unyielding, taking your own
-way, and disdaining the counsel of such
-as were older and wiser than you. Go
-too, child; you have played the wanton
-with your fortune, and the hour of shame
-approaches.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Miss St. Clare heard not the summons—upon
-her horse she rode swiftly over
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_116' href='#Page_116'>116</a></span>
-the moors—it came too late—Camioli
-had sickened in the morning, and ere
-night, he had died.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They wrote again: “Your father’s spirit
-has forsaken him: there is no recall from
-the grave. With his last words he bequeathed
-his curse to the favourite of
-his heart; and death has set its seal
-upon the legacy. The malediction of a
-father rests upon an ungrateful child!”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elinor stood upon the cliff near Craig
-Allen Bay, when her father’s corpse was
-carried to the grave. She heard the knell
-and the melancholy dirge: she saw the
-procession as it passed: she stopped its
-progress, and was told that her father in
-his last hour had left her his malediction.
-Many were near her, and flattered her at
-the time; but she heard them not.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elinor stood on the barren cliff, to feel,
-as she said, the morning dew and fresh
-mountain air on her parched forehead.
-“My brain beats as if to madden me:—the
-fires of hell consume me:—it is a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_117' href='#Page_117'>117</a></span>
-father’s curse,” she cried; and her voice,
-in one loud and dreadful shriek, rent the
-air. “Oh it is a father’s curse:” then
-pausing with a fixed and horrid eye:
-“Bear it, winds of heaven, and dews of
-earth,” she cried: “bear it to false
-Glenarvon:—hear it, fallen angel, in the
-dull night, when the hollow wind shakes
-your battlements and your towers, and
-shrieks as it passes by, till it affrights
-your slumbers:—hear it in the morn,
-when the sun breaks through the clouds,
-and gilds with its beams of gold the
-eastern heavens:—hear it when the
-warbling skylark, soaring to the skies,
-thrills with its pipe, and every note of
-joy sound in thy ear as the cry of woe.
-The old man is dead, and gone: he will
-be laid low in the sepulchre: his bones
-shall be whiter than his grey hairs. He
-left his malediction upon his child.
-May it rest with thee, false Glenarvon.
-Angel of beauty, light, and delight of the
-soul, thou paradise of joys unutterable
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_118' href='#Page_118'>118</a></span>
-from which my heart is banished, thou
-God whom I have worshipped with
-sacrilegious incense, hear it and tremble.
-Amidst revels and feastings, in the hour
-of love, when passion beats in every pulse,
-when flatterers kneel, and tell thee thou
-art great, when a servile world bowing
-before thee weaves the laurel wreath of
-glory around thy brows, when old men forget
-their age and dignity to worship thee,
-and kings and princes tremble before the
-scourge of thy wit—think on the cry of
-the afflicted—the last piercing cry of
-agonizing and desperate despair. Hear
-it, as it shrieks in the voice of the tempest,
-or bellows from the vast fathomless
-ocean; and when they tell thee thou art
-great, when they tell thee thou art good,
-remember thy falsehood, thy treachery.
-Oh remember it and shudder, and say to
-thyself thou art worthless, and laugh at
-the flatterers that would deny it.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_119' href='#Page_119'>119</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Nothing is more mistaken than to suppose
-that unkindness and severity are the
-means of reclaiming an offender. There
-is no moment in which we are more insensible
-to our own errors than when we
-smart under apparent injustice. Calantha
-saw Glenarvon triumphant, and herself
-deserted. The world, it is true, still
-befriended her; but her nearest relatives
-and friends supported him. Taunted
-with her errors, betrayed, scorned, and
-trampled upon, the high spirit of her
-character arose in proportion as every
-hope was cut off. She became violent,
-overbearing, untractable even to her attendants,
-demanding a more than ordinary
-degree of respect, from the suspicion
-that it might no longer be paid. Every
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_120' href='#Page_120'>120</a></span>
-error of her life was now canvassed, and
-brought forth against her. Follies and
-absurdities long forgotten, were produced
-to view, to aggravate her present disgrace;
-and the severity which an offended
-world forbore to shew, Sophia, Frances,
-the Princess of Madagascar, Lady
-Mandeville, and Lord Glenarvon, were
-eager to evince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But, even at this hour, Calantha had
-reason to acknowledge the kindness and
-generosity of some; and the poor remembered
-her in their prayers. Those whom
-she had once protected, flew forward to
-support her; and even strangers addressed
-her with looks, if not words of consolation.
-It was not the gay, the professing,
-the vain that shewed compassion in a
-moment of need—it was not the imprudent
-and vicious whom Calantha had
-stood firm by and defended: these were
-the first to desert her. But it was the
-good, the pious, the benevolent, who
-came to her, and even courted an acquaintance
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_121' href='#Page_121'>121</a></span>
-they once had shunned; for
-their hope was now to reclaim.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Humbled, not yet sufficiently, but
-miserable, her fair name blasted, the jest
-of fools, the theme of triumphant malice,
-Calantha still gave vent to every furious
-passion, and openly rebelled against those
-who had abandoned her. She refused to
-see any one, to hear any admonitions,
-and, sickening at every contradiction
-to her authority, insisted upon doing
-things the most ill judged and unreasonable,
-to shew her power, or her indignation.
-Struck with horror at her conduct,
-every one now wrote to inform Lord Avondale
-of the absolute necessity of his parting
-from her. Hints were not only given,
-but facts were held up to view, and a life
-of folly, concluding in crime, was painted
-with every aggravation. Calantha knew
-not at this time the eager zeal that some
-had shewn, to hurl just vengeance upon
-a self-devoted victim. She was informed
-therefore of Lord Avondale’s expected
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_122' href='#Page_122'>122</a></span>
-return, and prepared to receive him with
-hardened and desperate indifference.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She feared not pain, nor death: the
-harshest words occasioned her no humiliation:
-the scorn, the abhorrence of companions
-and friends, excited no other sentiment
-in her mind than disgust. Menaced
-by every one, she still forbore to
-yield, and boldly imploring if she were
-guilty, to be tried by the laws of her
-country—laws, which though she had
-transgressed, she revered, and would submit
-to, she defied the insolence, and malice
-of private interference.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-From this state, Calantha was at length
-aroused by the return of Lord Avondale.
-It has been said, that the severest pang
-to one not wholly hardened, is the unsuspicious
-confidence of the friend whom
-we have betrayed, the look of radiant
-health and joy which we never more
-must share, that eye of unclouded virtue,
-that smile of a heart at rest, and, worse
-than all perhaps, the soft confiding words
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_123' href='#Page_123'>123</a></span>
-and fond caresses offered after long absence.
-Cruel is such suffering. Such a
-pang Calantha had already once endured,
-when last she had parted from her lord;
-and for such meeting she was again prepared.
-She had been ill, and no one had
-read the secret of her soul. She had been
-lonely, and no one comforted her in her
-hours of solitude: she had once loved
-Lord Avondale, but absence and neglect
-had entirely changed her. She prepared
-therefore for the interview with cold indifference,
-and her pride disdained to crave
-his forgiveness, or to acknowledge itself
-undeserving in his presence. “He is no
-longer my husband,” she repeated daily
-to herself. “My heart and his are at
-variance—severed by inclination, though
-unhappily for both united by circumstances.
-Let him send me from him:
-I am desperate and care not.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-None sufficiently consider, when
-they describe the hateful picture of
-crime, how every step taken in its
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_124' href='#Page_124'>124</a></span>
-mazy road, perverts, and petrifies the feeling.
-Calantha, in long retrospect over
-her former life, thought only of the neglect
-and severity of him she had abandoned.
-She dwelt with pleasure upon
-the remembrance of every momentary
-act of violence, and thought of his gaiety
-and merriment, as of a sure testimony
-that he was not injured by her ill conduct.
-“He left me first,” she said.
-“He loves me not; he is happy; I
-alone suffer.” And the consolation she
-derived from such reflections steeled her
-against every kindlier sentiment.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Avondale returned. There was
-no look of joy in his countenance—no
-radiant heartfelt smile which bounding
-spirits and youthful ardour once had
-raised. His hollow eye betokened deep
-anxiety; his wasted form, the suffering
-he had endured. Oh, can it be said that
-the greatest pang to a heart, not yet entirely
-hardened, is unsuspicious confidence?
-Oh, can the momentary selfish pang a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_125' href='#Page_125'>125</a></span>
-cold dissembling hypocrite may feel,
-be compared to the unutterable agony of
-such a meeting? Conscience itself must
-shrink beneath the torture of every
-glance. There is the record of crime—there,
-in every altered lineament of that
-well known face. How pale the withered
-cheek—how faint the smile that tries to
-make light and conceal the evil under
-which the soul is writhing.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And could Calantha see it, and yet
-live? Could she behold him kind, compassionating,
-mournful, and yet survive
-it? No—no frenzy of despair, no
-racking pains of ill requited love, no,
-not all that sentiment and romance can
-paint or fancy, were ever equal to that
-moment. Before severity, she had not
-bowed—before contempt, she had not
-shed one tear—against every menace, she
-felt hardened; but, in the presence of
-that pale and altered brow, she sunk at
-once. With grave but gentle earnestness,
-he raised her from the earth. She
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_126' href='#Page_126'>126</a></span>
-durst not look upon him. She could
-not stand the reproachful glances of that
-eye, that dark eye which sometimes softened
-into love, then flamed again into
-the fire of resentment. She knelt not for
-mercy: she prayed not for pardon: a
-gloomy pride supported her; and the
-dark frown that lowered over his features
-was answered by the calm of fixed
-despair.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They were alone. Lord Avondale,
-upon arriving, had sought her in her own
-apartment: he had heard of her illness.
-The duke had repeatedly implored him
-to return; he had at length tardily obeyed
-the summons. After a silence of some
-moments: “Have I deserved this?” he
-cried. “Oh Calantha, have I indeed
-deserved it?” She made no answer to
-this appeal. “There was a time,” he
-said, “when I knew how to address
-you—when the few cares and vexations,
-that ever intruded themselves, were lightened
-by your presence; and forgotten in
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_127' href='#Page_127'>127</a></span>
-the kindness and sweetness of your conversation.
-You were my comfort and
-my solace; your wishes were what I
-most consulted; your opinions and inclinations
-were the rule of all my actions.
-But I wish not to grieve you by reminding
-you of a state of mutual confidence
-and happiness which we never more can
-enjoy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“If you have a heart,” he continued,
-looking at her mournfully, “it must already
-be deeply wounded by the remembrance
-of your behaviour to me, and can
-need no reproaches. The greatest to a
-feeling mind is the knowledge that it has
-acted unworthily; that it has abused
-the confidence reposed in it, and blasted
-the hopes of one, who relied solely upon
-its affection. You have betrayed me.
-Oh! Calantha, had you the heart? I
-will not tell you how by degrees suspicion
-first entered my mind, till being
-more plainly informed of the cruel truth,
-I attempted, but in vain, to banish every
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_128' href='#Page_128'>128</a></span>
-trace of you from my affections. I have
-not succeeded—I cannot succeed. Triumph
-at hearing this if you will. The
-habit of years is strong. Your image and
-that of crime and dishonour, can never
-enter my mind together. Put me not then
-to the agony of speaking to you in a manner
-you could not bear, and I should repent.
-They say you are not yet guilty; and
-that the man for whom I was abandoned
-has generously saved you ... but consider
-the magnitude of those injuries
-which I have received; and think me
-not harsh, if I pronounce this doom upon
-myself and you:—Calantha, we must
-part.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The stern brow gave way before these
-words; and the paleness of death overspread
-her form. Scarce could she support
-herself. He continued: “Whatever
-it may cost me, and much no doubt
-I shall suffer, I can be firm. No importunity
-from others, no stratagems shall
-prevail. I came, because I would not
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_129' href='#Page_129'>129</a></span>
-shrink from the one painful trial I had
-imposed upon myself. For yours and
-other’s sakes, I came, because I thought
-it best to break to you myself my irrevocable
-determination. Too long I have
-felt your power: too dearly I loved you,
-to cast dishonour upon your as yet unsullied
-name. The world may pardon,
-and friends will still surround you. I
-will give you half of all that I possess on
-earth; and I will see that you are supported
-and treated with respect. You
-will be loved and honoured; and, more
-than this, our children, Calantha, even
-those precious and dear ties which
-should have reminded you of your duty
-to them, if not to me,—yes, even our
-children, I will not take from you, as
-long as your future conduct may authorize
-me in leaving them under your care.
-I will not tear you from every remaining
-hope; nor by severity, plunge you
-into further guilt; but as for him, say
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_130' href='#Page_130'>130</a></span>
-only that he for whom I am abandoned
-was unworthy.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he uttered these words, the frenzy
-of passion for one moment shook his
-frame. Calantha in terror snatched his
-hand. “Oh, hear me, hear me, and
-be merciful!” she cried, throwing herself
-before his feet.—“For God’s sake
-hear me.” “The injury was great,” he
-cried: “the villain was masked; but the
-remembrance of it is deep and eternal.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He struggled to extricate his hand
-from her grasp: it was cold, and trembling....
-“Calm yourself,” he at length
-said, recovering his composure: “these
-scenes may break my heart, but they
-cannot alter its purpose. I may see your
-tears, and while under the influence of
-a woman I have loved too well, be
-moved to my own dishonour. I may
-behold you humble, penitent, wretched,
-and being man, not have strength of
-mind to resist.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_131' href='#Page_131'>131</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“And is there no hope, Avondale?”
-“None for me,” he replied mournfully:
-“you have stabbed here even to my
-very heart of hearts.” “Oh, hear me!
-look upon me.” “Grant that I yield,
-wretched woman; say that I forgive you—that
-you make use of my attachment
-to mislead my feelings—Calantha, can
-you picture to yourself the scene that
-must ensue? Can you look onward into
-after life, and trace the progress of our
-melancholy journey through it? Can
-you do this, and yet attempt to realize,
-what I shudder even at contemplating?
-Unblest in each other, solitary, suspicious,
-irritated, and deeply injured—if
-we live alone, we shall curse the hours
-as they pass, and if we rush for consolation
-into society, misrepresented, pointed
-at, derided,—oh, how shall we bear
-it?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her shrieks, her tears, now overpowered
-every other feeling. “Then it
-is for the last time we meet. You come
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_132' href='#Page_132'>132</a></span>
-to tell me this. You think I can endure
-it?” “We will not endure it,” he cried
-fiercely, breaking from her. “I wish
-not to speak with severity; but beware,
-for my whole soul is in agony, and fierce
-passion domineers: tempt me not to
-harm you, my beloved: return to your
-father: I will write—I will see you
-again” ... “Oh! leave me not—yet hear
-me.—I am not guilty—I am innocent—Henry,
-I am innocent.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha knelt before him, as she
-spoke:—her tears choaked her voice.
-“Yet hear me; look at me once; see,
-see in this face if it bear traces of guilt.
-Look, Henry. You will not leave me.”
-She fell before him; and knelt at his
-feet. “Do you remember how you
-once loved me?” she said, clasping his
-hand in her’s. “Think how dear we
-have been to each other: and will you
-now abandon me? Henry, my husband,
-have you forgotten me? Look at the
-boy. Is it not yours? Am I not its
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_133' href='#Page_133'>133</a></span>
-mother? Will you cause her death who
-gave him life? Will you cast disgrace
-upon the mother of your child? Can
-you abandon me—can you, have you
-the heart?... Have mercy, oh my God!
-have mercy.... I am innocent.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_134' href='#Page_134'>134</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXVI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The convulsive sobs of real agony, the
-eloquence which despair and affection
-create in all, the pleadings of his own
-kind and generous heart were vain. He
-raised her senseless from the earth; he
-placed her upon a couch; and without
-daring to look upon her, as he extricated
-his hand from the strong grasp of terror,
-he fled from her apartment.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Seymour had waited to see him;
-and, when he had quitted her niece’s
-room, she arrested him as he would have
-hastened by her, at the head of the stairs.
-Her ill state of health, and deep anxiety,
-had enfeebled her too much to endure
-the shock of hearing his irrevocable intention.
-He knew this, and wished to
-break it to her gently. She pressed his
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_135' href='#Page_135'>135</a></span>
-hand; she looked upon his countenance.
-All a mother’s heart spoke in
-those looks. Was there a hope yet left
-for her unhappy niece? “Oh, if there
-yet be hope, speak, Lord Avondale;
-spare the feelings of one who never injured
-you; look in that face and have
-mercy, for in it there is all the bitterness
-of despair.” He sought for expressions
-that might soften the pang—he wished to
-give her hope; but too much agitated
-himself to know what he then said: “I
-am resolved—I am going immediately,”
-he said, and passed her by in haste. He
-saw not the effect of his words—he
-heard not the smothered shriek of a
-heart-broken parent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he rushed forward, he met the
-duke, who in one moment marked, in
-the altered manner of Lord Avondale—the
-perfect calm—the chilling proud reserve
-he had assumed, that there was no
-hope of reconciliation. He offered him
-his hand: he was himself much moved.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_136' href='#Page_136'>136</a></span>
-“I can never ask, or expect you to forgive
-her,” he said, in a low broken voice.
-“Your generous forbearance has been
-fully appreciated by me. I number it
-amongst the heaviest of my calamities,
-that I can only greet you on your return
-with my sincere condolements. Alas!
-I gave you as an inheritage a bitter portion.
-You are at liberty to resent as a
-man, a conduct, which not even a father
-can expect, or ask you to forgive.”
-Lord Avondale turned abruptly from
-the duke: “Are my horses put to the
-carriage?” he said impatiently to a servant.
-“All is in readiness.” “You
-will not go?” “I must: my uncle
-waits for me at the inn at Belfont: he
-would scarcely permit me....”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The shrieks of women from an adjoining
-apartment interrupted Lord Avondale.
-The duke hastened to the spot.
-Lord Avondale reluctantly followed.
-“Lady Avondale is dead,” said one:
-“the barbarian has murdered her.”—Lord
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_137' href='#Page_137'>137</a></span>
-Avondale flew forward. The violence
-of her feelings had been tried too
-far. That irrevocable sentence, that assumed
-sternness, had struck upon a
-heart, already breaking. Calantha was
-with some difficulty brought to herself.
-“Is he gone?” were the first words she
-uttered. “Oh! let him not leave me
-yet.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard, having waited at Belfont
-till his patience was wholly exhausted,
-had entered the castle, and seeing how
-matters were likely to terminate, urged
-his nephew with extreme severity to be
-firm. “This is all art,” he said: “be
-not moved by it.” Lord Avondale
-waited to hear that Calantha was better,
-then entered the carriage, and drove off.
-“I will stay awhile,” said Sir Richard,
-“and see how she is; but if you wait
-for me at Kelly Cross, I will overtake
-you there. Be firm: this is all subterfuge,
-and what might have been expected.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_138' href='#Page_138'>138</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha upon recovering, sought
-Sir Richard. Her looks were haggard
-and wild: despair had given them a
-dreadful expression. “Have mercy—have
-mercy. I command, I do not implore
-you to grant me one request,” she
-said—“to give me yet one chance, however,
-undeserved. Let me see him, cruel
-man: let me kneel to him.” “Kneel
-to him!” cried Sir Richard, with indignation:
-“never. You have used your
-arts long enough to make a fool, and a
-slave, of a noble, confiding husband.
-There is some justice in Heaven: I
-thank God his eyes are open at last.
-He has acted like a man. Had he pardoned
-an adultress—had he heard her,
-and suffered his reason to be beguiled—had
-he taken again to his heart
-the wanton who has sacrificed his honour,
-his happiness, and every tie, I
-would have renounced him for ever.
-No, no, he shall not return: by God, he
-shall not see you again.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_139' href='#Page_139'>139</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Have mercy,” still repeated Lady
-Avondale; but it was but faintly. “I’ll
-never have mercy for one like you, serpent,
-who having been fondled in his
-bosom, bit him to the heart. Are you
-not ashamed to look at me?” Calantha’s
-tears had flowed in the presence of her
-husband; but now they ceased. Sir
-Richard softened in his manner. “Our
-chances in life are as in a lottery,” he
-said; “and if one who draws the highest
-prize of all, throws it away in very wantonness,
-and then sits down to mourn
-for it, who will be so great a hypocrite,
-or so base a flatterer, as to affect compassion?
-You had no pity for him: you
-ought not to be forgiven.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Can you answer it to yourself to
-refuse me one interview? Can you have
-the heart to speak with such severity to
-one already fallen?” “Madam, why do
-you appeal to me? What are you approaching
-me for? What can I do?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Oh, there will be curses on your
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_140' href='#Page_140'>140</a></span>
-head, Sir Richard, for this; but I will
-follow him. There is no hope for me
-but in seeing him myself.” “There is
-no hope at all, madam,” said Sir Richard,
-triumphantly: “he’s my own nephew;
-and he acts as he ought. Lady Avondale,
-he desires you may be treated with
-every possible respect. Your children
-will be left with you, as long as your
-conduct——” “Will he see me?”
-“Never.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_141' href='#Page_141'>141</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXVII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard ordered his carriage at
-twelve that evening, and did not even
-tell Lady Avondale that he was going
-from the castle. Calantha, fatigued with
-the exertions of the day, too ill and too
-agitated to leave her room, threw herself
-upon the bed near her little son. Mac
-Allain and the nurse spoke with her;
-promised to perform her last injunctions;
-then left her to herself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The soft breathing of Harry Mowbrey,
-who slept undisturbed beside her, soothed
-and composed her mind. Her
-thoughts now travelled back with rapidity
-over the varied scenes of her early
-and happier days: her life appeared before
-her like a momentary trance—like a
-dream that leaves a feverish and indistinct
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_142' href='#Page_142'>142</a></span>
-alarm upon the mind. The span of
-existence recurred in memory to her
-view, and with it all its hopes, its illusions,
-and its fears. She started with
-abhorrence at every remembrance of her
-former conduct, her infidelity and neglect
-to the best and kindest of husbands—her
-disobedience to an honoured parent’s
-commands. Tears of agonizing
-remorse streamed from her eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In that name of husband the full horror
-of her guilt appeared. Every event
-had conspired together to blast his rising
-fortunes, and his dawning fame. His
-generous forbearance to herself, was, in
-fact, a sacrifice of every worldly hope;
-for, of all sentiments, severe and just
-resentment from one deeply injured, is
-that which excites the strongest sympathy;
-while a contrary mode of conduct,
-however founded upon the highest
-and best qualities of a noble mind, is
-rarely appreciated. The cry of justice is
-alone supported; and the husband who
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_143' href='#Page_143'>143</a></span>
-spares and protects an erring wife, sacrifices
-his future hopes of fame and exalted
-reputation at the shrine of mercy
-and of love. She suddenly started with
-alarm. “What then will become of
-me?” she cried. “The measure of my
-iniquity is at its full.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha’s tears fell upon her sleeping
-boy. He awoke, and he beheld his
-mother; but he could not discern the
-agitation of her mind. He looked on
-her, therefore, with that radiant look of
-happiness which brightens the smile of
-childhood; nor knew, as he snatched one
-kiss in haste, that it was the last, the last
-kiss from a mother, which ever through
-life should bless him with its pressure.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was now near the hour of twelve;
-and Mrs. Seymour cautiously approached
-Calantha’s bed. “Is it time?” “Not
-yet, my child.” “Is Sir Richard gone?”
-“No; he is still in his own apartment.
-I have written a few lines,” said Mrs.
-Seymour tenderly; “but if you fail,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_144' href='#Page_144'>144</a></span>
-what hope is there that any thing I can
-say will avail?” “Had my mother
-lived,” said Calantha, “she had acted
-as you have done. You look so like her
-at this moment, that it breaks my heart.
-Thank God, she does not live, to see
-her child’s disgrace.” As she spoke,
-Calantha burst into tears, and threw her
-arms around her aunt’s neck.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Calm yourself, my child.” “Hear
-me,” said Lady Avondale. “Perhaps
-I shall never more see you. I have
-drawn down such misery upon myself,
-that I cannot bear up under it. If I
-should die,—and there is a degree of
-grief that kills—take care of my
-children. Hide from them their mother’s
-errors. Oh, my dear aunt, at
-such a moment as this, how all that attracted
-in life, all that appeared brilliant,
-fades away. What is it I have sought
-for? Not real happiness—not virtue, but
-vanity, and far worse.” “Calantha,”
-said Mrs. Seymour, as she wept over her
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_145' href='#Page_145'>145</a></span>
-niece, “there is much to say in palliation
-of thy errors. The heart is sometimes
-tried by prosperity; and it is in
-my belief the most difficult of all trials
-to resist. Who then shall dare to say,
-that there was not one single pretext,
-or excuse, for thy ill conduct? No wish,
-no desire of thine was ever ungratified.
-This in itself is some palliation. Speak,
-Calantha: fear not; for who shall plead
-for thee, if thou thyself art silent?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“From the deep recesses of a guilty,
-yet not humble heart, in the agony and
-the hopelessness of despair,” said Calantha,
-“I acknowledge before God and
-before man, that for me there is no excuse.
-I have felt, I have enjoyed every
-happiness, every delight, the earth can
-offer. Its vanities, its pleasures, its
-transports have been mine; and in all
-instances I have misused the power with
-which I have been too much and too
-long entrusted. Oh, may the God of
-worlds innumerable, who scatters his
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_146' href='#Page_146'>146</a></span>
-blessings upon all, and maketh his rain
-to fall upon the sinner, as upon the
-righteous, extend his mercy even unto
-me.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Can I do any thing for you, my child?”
-said Mrs. Seymour. “Speak for me to
-Sophia and Frances,” said Calantha, “and
-say one word for me to the good and the
-kind; for indeed I have ever found the
-really virtuous most kind. As to the
-rest, if any of those with whom I passed
-my happier days remember me, tell
-them, that even in this last sad hour I
-think with affection of them; and say,
-that when I look back even now with
-melancholy pleasure upon a career, which,
-though short, was gay and brilliant—upon
-happiness, which though too soon
-misused and thrown away, was real and
-great, it is the remembrance of my friends,
-and companions—it is the thought of
-their affection and kindness, which adds
-to and imbitters every regret—for that
-kindness was lavished in vain. Tell them
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_147' href='#Page_147'>147</a></span>
-I do not hope that my example can
-amend them: they will not turn from
-one wrong pursuit for me; they will not
-compare themselves with Calantha; they
-have not an Avondale to leave and to
-betray. Yet when they read my history—if
-amidst the severity of justice which
-such a narrative must excite, some feelings
-of forgiveness and pity should arise,
-perhaps the prayer of one, who has suffered
-much, may ascend for them, and
-the thanks of a broken heart be accepted
-in return.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Seymour wept, and promised to
-perform Calantha’s wishes. She was still
-with her, when Mac Allain knocked at
-the door, and whispered, that all was in
-readiness. “Explain every thing to my
-father,” said Calantha, again embracing
-her aunt; “and now farewell.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_148' href='#Page_148'>148</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXVIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-“Sure what a stormy night it is! Lard
-help us, Mr. Mac Allain,” said the
-nurse, as she wrapped her thick cloth
-mantle over the sweet slumberer that
-fondled in her bosom, and got into a
-post-chaise and four with much trepidation
-and difficulty. “I never saw the
-like! there’s wind enough to blow us
-into the sea, and sea enough to deluge
-the land. The Holy Virgin, and all the
-saints protect us!” Gerald Mac Allain
-having with some trouble secured the reluctant
-and loquacious matron, now returned
-for another and a dearer charge,
-who, trembling and penitent, followed him
-to the carriage. “Farewell, my kind preserver,”
-said Calantha, her voice scarcely
-audible. “God bless, God protect you,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_149' href='#Page_149'>149</a></span>
-dear lady,” said the old man in bitter
-grief. “Take care of Henry. Tell my
-father that I have been led to this step
-by utter despair. Let no one suspect
-your friendly aid. Lord Avondale,
-though he may refuse to see me, will
-not be offended with the kind hearts
-that had pity on my misfortunes.”
-“God bless you, dear lady,” again
-reiterated the old man, as the carriage
-drove swiftly from the gates.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But the blessing of God was not with
-Lady Avondale; she had renounced
-his favour and protection in the hour
-of prosperity; and she durst not even implore
-his mercy or his pardon in her
-present affliction. Thoughts of bitterness
-crowded together: she could no
-longer weep—the pressure upon her
-heart and brain would not permit it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Eh! dear heart, how the carriage
-rowls!” was the first exclamation which
-awoke her to a remembrance of her
-situation. “We are ascending the mountain.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_150' href='#Page_150'>150</a></span>
-Fear not, good nurse. Your
-kindness in accompanying me shall
-never be forgotten.” “Och musha,
-what a piteous night it is!—I did not
-reckon upon it.” “You shall be rewarded
-and doubly rewarded for your
-goodness. I shall never forget it. Lord
-Avondale will reward you,” “Hey
-sure you make me weep to hear you;
-but I wish you’d tell the cattle not to
-drive so uncommon brisk up the precipice.
-Lord have mercy, if there ain’t shrouds
-flying over the mountains!” “It is
-only the flakes of snow driven by the
-tempest.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Do not fret yourself thus,” continued
-Lady Avondale. “I will take care
-of you, good nurse.” “I have heard
-say, and sure I hope it’s no sin to mention
-it again, my lady, that the wind’s nothing
-more than the souls of bad christians,
-who can’t get into Heaven, driven onward,
-alacks the pity! and shrieking as
-they pass.” “I have heard the same,”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_151' href='#Page_151'>151</a></span>
-replied Calantha mournfully. “Och
-lard! my lady, I hope not: I’m sure it’s
-a horrid thought. I hope, my lady, you
-don’t believe it. But how terrible your
-dear ladyship looks, by the light of the
-moon. I trust in all the saints, the
-robbers have not heard of our journey.—Hark
-what a shriek!” “It is nothing but
-the wind rushing over the vast body of
-the sea. You must not give way to
-terror. See how the child sleeps: they
-say one may go in safety the world over,
-with such a cherub: Heaven protects it.
-Sing it to rest, nurse, or tell it some
-merry tale.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The carriage proceeded over the rocky
-path, for it could scarce be termed a
-road; the wind whistled in at the
-windows; and the snow drifting, covered
-every object. “There it comes again,”
-said the affrighted nurse. “What comes?”
-“The shroud with the death’s head
-peeping out of it. It was just such a
-night as this, last Friday night as ever
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_152' href='#Page_152'>152</a></span>
-came, when the doctor’s brother, the
-prophet Camioli, on his death-bed, sent
-for his ungrateful daughter, and she would
-not come. I never shall forget that
-night. Well, if I did not hear the shriek
-of the dear departed two full hours after
-he gave up the ghost. The lord help us
-in life, as in death, and defend us from
-wicked children. I hope your dear
-ladyship doesn’t remember that it was
-just on this very spot at the crossing, that
-Drax O’Morven was murdered by his
-son: and isn’t there the cross, as I live,
-just placed right over against the road
-to warn passengers of their danger.—Oh!”...
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“What is the matter, nurse? For God
-sake speak.” “Oh!”... “Stop the carriage.
-In the name of his Grace the
-Duke of Altamonte, I desire you to stop,”
-cried a voice from behind. “Drive on,
-boys, for your life. Drive on in mercy.
-We are just at Baron’s Down:—I see
-the lights of the village, at the bottom
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_153' href='#Page_153'>153</a></span>
-of the hill. Drive for your life: a guinea
-for every mile you go.” The nurse
-shrieked; the carriage flew; jolts, ruts,
-and rocks, were unheeded by Calantha.
-“We are pursued. Rush on:—reach
-Baron’s Down:—gallop your horses.
-Fear not. I value not life, if you but
-reach the inn—if you but save me from
-this pursuit.” “Stop,” cried a voice of
-thunder. “Fear not.” “Drive Johnny
-Carl,” screamed the nurse. “Drive
-Johnny Carl,” repeated the servant.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The horses flew; the post boys clashed
-their whips; the carriage wheels scarce
-appeared to touch the ground. A yell
-from behind seemed only to redouble
-their exertions. They arrive: Baron’s
-Down appears in sight: lights are seen
-at the windows of the inn. The post boys
-ring and call: the doors are open:
-Lady Avondale flew from the carriage:—a
-servant of the duke’s arrested her progress.
-“I am sorry to make so bold;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_154' href='#Page_154'>154</a></span>
-but I come with letters from his grace
-your father. Your Ladyship may remain
-at Baron’s Down to-night; but to-morrow
-I must see you safe to the castle.
-Pardon my apparent boldness: it is unwillingly
-that I presume to address you
-thus. My commands are positive.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Sure there’s not the laist room at all
-for the ladies; nor any baists to be had,
-all the way round Baron’s Down; nor
-ever so much as a boy to be fetched, as
-can take care of the cattle over the
-mountain,” said the master of the inn,
-now joining in the conversation. “What
-will become of us?” cried the nurse.
-“Dear, dear lady, be prevailed on: give
-up your wild enterprise: return to your
-father. Lady Anabel will be quite kilt
-with the fatigue. Be prevailed upon:
-give up this hopeless journey.” “<i>You</i>
-may return, if it is your pleasure: I
-never will.” “Your ladyship will excuse
-me,” said the servant, producing
-some letters; “but I must entreat your
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_155' href='#Page_155'>155</a></span>
-perusal of these, before you attempt to
-proceed.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“You had better give my lady your
-best accommodations,” said the nurse
-in confidence to the landlord: “she is a
-near connexion of the Duke of Altamonte’s.
-You may repent any neglect you
-may shew to a traveller of such high
-rank.” “There’s nae rank will make
-room,” retorted the landlord. “Were
-she the late duchess herself, I could only
-give her my bed, and go without one.
-But indeed couldn’t a trifle prevail with
-the baists as brought you, to step over
-the mountains as far as Killy Cross?”
-“There’s nae trifle,” said a man, much
-wrapped up, who had been watching
-Lady Avondale—“there’s nae trifle
-shall get ye to Killy Cross, make ye
-what haste ye can, but what we’ll be
-there before ye.” Calantha shuddered
-at the meaning of this threat, which she
-did not understand; but the nurse informed
-her it was a servant of Sir Richard
-Mowbrey’s.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_156' href='#Page_156'>156</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER LXXXIX.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The letters from her father, Lady Avondale
-refused to read. Many remonstrances
-passed between herself and
-the duke’s servant. The result was a
-slow journey in the dark night, over a
-part of the country which was said to be
-infested by the marauders. No terror
-alarmed Lady Avondale, save that of
-losing a last, an only opportunity of once
-more seeing her husband—of throwing
-herself upon his mercy—of imploring
-him to return to his family, even though
-she were exiled from it. “Yet, I will not
-kneel to him, or ask it. If when he sees
-me, he has the heart to refuse me,” she
-cried, “I will only shew him my child;
-and if he can look upon it, and kill its
-mother, let him do it. I think in that
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_157' href='#Page_157'>157</a></span>
-case—yes, I do feel certain that I can encounter
-death, without a fear, or a murmur.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The carriage was at this time turning
-down a steep descent, when some horsemen
-gallopping past, bade them make
-way for Sir Richard Mowbrey. Calantha
-recognized the voice of the servant:
-it was the same who had occasioned her
-so much alarm at the inn near Baron
-Moor. But the nurse exclaimed in terror
-that it was one of the rebels: she
-knew him, she said, by his white uniform;
-and the presence alone of the admiral,
-in the duke’s carriage, convinced
-her of her mistake. “Thanks be to
-heaven,” cried she the moment she beheld
-him, “it is in rail earnest the old
-gentleman.” “Thanks be to heaven,”
-said Calantha, “he either did not recognize
-me, or cares not to prevent my
-journey.” “We’ll, if it isn’t himself,”
-said the nurse, “and the saints above
-only know why he rides for pleasure,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_158' href='#Page_158'>158</a></span>
-this dismal night, over these murderous
-mountains; but at all events he is well
-guarded. Alack! we are friendless.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Avondale sighed as the nurse in
-a tremulous voice ejaculated these observations;
-for the truth of the last remark
-gave it much weight. But little
-did she know at the moment, when the
-admiral passed, how entirely her fate
-depended on him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was not till morning they arrived at
-Kelly Cross. “Bless my heart, how terrible
-you look. What’s the matter, sweet
-heart?” said the nurse as they alighted
-from the carriage.—“Look up, dear.—What
-is the matter?”—“Nurse, there
-is a pressure upon my brain, like an iron
-hand; and my eyes see nothing but
-dimness. Oh God! where am I! Send,
-oh nurse, send my aunt Seymour—Call
-my—my husband—tell Lord Avondale
-to come—is he still here?—There’s
-death on me: I feel it here—here.”—“Look
-up, sweet dear:—cheer yourself:—you’ll
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_159' href='#Page_159'>159</a></span>
-be better presently.” “Never
-more, nurse—never more. There is death
-on me, even as it came straight upon
-my mother. Oh God!”—“Where is
-the pain?” “It came like ice upon my
-heart, and my limbs feel chilled and
-numbed.—Avondale—Avondale.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Calantha was carried to a small room,
-and laid upon a bed. The waiter said
-that Lord Avondale was still at the inn.
-The nurse hastened to call him. He
-was surprised; but not displeased when
-he heard that Lady Avondale was arrived.
-He rushed towards her apartment.
-Sir Richard was with him. “By
-G—d, Avondale, if you forgive her, I will
-never see you more. Whilst I live, she
-shall never dwell in my house.” “Then
-mine shall shelter her,” said Lord Avondale,
-breaking from Sir Richard’s grasp:
-“this is too much;” and with an air of
-kindness, with a manner gentle and affectionate,
-Lord Avondale now entered,
-and approached his wife. “Calantha,”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_160' href='#Page_160'>160</a></span>
-he said, “do not thus give way to the
-violence of your feelings. I wish not
-to appear stern.—My God! what is
-the matter?” “Your poor lady is
-dying,” said the nurse. “For the love of
-mercy, speak one gracious word to her.”
-“I will, I do,” said Lord Avondale,
-alarmed. “Calantha,” he whispered,
-without one reproach, “whatever have
-been your errors, turn here for shelter
-to a husband’s bosom. I will never
-leave you. Come here, thou lost one.
-Thou hast strayed from thy guide and
-friend. But were it to seal my ruin, I
-must, I do pardon thee. Oh! come
-again, unhappy, lost Calantha. Heaven
-forgive you, as I do, from my soul.—What
-means this silence—this agonizing
-suspense?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“She faints,” cried the nurse. “May
-God have mercy!” said Lady Avondale.
-“There is something on my mind. I
-wish to speak—to tell—your kindness
-kills me. I repent all.—Oh, is it too
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_161' href='#Page_161'>161</a></span>
-late?”—It was.—For amendment, for return
-from error, for repentance it was
-too late. Death struck her at that moment.
-One piercing shriek proclaimed
-his power, as casting up her eyes with
-bitterness and horror, she fixed them
-upon Lord Avondale.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That piercing shriek had escaped from
-a broken heart. It was the last chord of
-nature, stretched to the utmost till it
-broke. A cold chill spread itself over
-her limbs. In the struggle of death, she
-had thrown her arms around her husband’s
-neck; and when her tongue
-cleaved to her mouth, and her lips were
-cold and powerless, her eyes yet bright
-with departing life had fixed themselves
-earnestly upon him, as if imploring pardon
-for the past.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Oh, resist not that look, Avondale!
-it is the last. Forgive her—pity her:
-and if they call it weakness in thee thus
-to weep, tell them that man is weak,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_162' href='#Page_162'>162</a></span>
-and death dissolves the keenest enmities.
-Oh! tell them, that there is something
-in a last look from those whom we have
-once loved, to which the human soul
-can never be insensible. But when that
-look is such as was Calantha’s, and when
-the last prayer her dying lips expressed
-was for mercy, who shall dare to refuse
-and to resist it? It might have rent a
-harder bosom than thine. It may ascend
-and plead before the throne of mercy.
-It was the prayer of a dying penitent:—it
-was the agonizing look of a breaking
-heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Weep then, too generous Avondale,
-for that frail being who lies so pale so
-cold in death before thee. Weep; for
-thou wilt never find again another like
-her. She was the sole mistress of thy
-affections, and could wind and turn thee
-at her will. She knew and felt her
-power, and trifled with it to a dangerous
-excess. Others may be fairer, and more
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_163' href='#Page_163'>163</a></span>
-accomplished in the arts which mortals
-prize, and more cunning in devices and
-concealment of their thoughts; but none
-can ever be so dear to Avondale’s heart
-as was Calantha.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_164' href='#Page_164'>164</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XC.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard wished to say one word
-to console Lord Avondale; but he could
-not. He burst into tears; and knelt
-down by the side of Calantha. “I am
-an old man,” he said. “You thought
-me severe; but I would have died, child,
-to save you. Look up and get well.
-I can’t bear to see this:—no, I can’t
-bear it.” He now reproached himself.
-“I have acted rightly perhaps, and as
-she deserved; but what of that: if God
-were to act by us all as we deserve,
-where should we be? Look up, child—open
-your eyes again—I’d give all I
-have on earth to see you smile once on
-me—to feel even that little hand press
-mine in token of forgiveness.” “Uncle,”
-said Lord Avondale, in a faltering voice,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_165' href='#Page_165'>165</a></span>
-“whatever Calantha’s faults, she forgave
-every one, however they had injured her;
-and she loved you.” “That makes it
-all the worse,” said the admiral. “I
-can’t believe she’s dead.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard’s sorrow, whether just or
-otherwise, came too late. Those who
-act with rigid justice here below—those
-who take upon themselves to punish the
-sinner whom God for inscrutable purposes
-one moment spares, should sometimes
-consider that the object against
-whom their resentment is excited will
-soon be no more. Short-lived is the enjoyment
-even of successful guilt. An
-hour’s triumph has perhaps been purchased
-by misery so keen, that were we
-to know all, we should only commiserate
-the wretch we now seek to subdue
-and to punish. The name of christians
-we have assumed; the doctrine of our
-religion, we have failed to study. How
-often when passion and rancour move us
-to shew our zeal in the cause of virtue,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_166' href='#Page_166'>166</a></span>
-by oppressing and driving to ruin unutterable,
-what we call successful villainy,
-the next hour brings us the news
-that the object of our indignation is
-dead.—That soul is gone, however polluted,
-to answer before another throne
-for its offences. Ah! who can say that
-our very severity to such offender may
-not turn back upon ourselves, and be registered
-in the Heaven we look forward
-to with such presumption, to exclude us
-for ever from it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard gazed sadly now upon
-his nephew. “Don’t make yourself ill,
-Henry,” he said. “Bear up under this
-shock. If it makes you ill, it will be my
-death.” “I know you are too generous,”
-said Lord Avondale, “not to feel for me.”
-“I can’t stay any longer here,” said Sir
-Richard, weeping. “You look at me in
-a manner to break my heart. I will
-return to the castle; tell them all that
-has happened; and then bring the children
-to you at Allenwater. I will go
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_167' href='#Page_167'>167</a></span>
-and fetch Henry to you.” “I can’t see
-him now,” said Lord Avondale: “he is
-so like her.” “Can I do any thing else
-for you?” said Sir Richard. “Uncle,”
-said Lord Avondale mournfully, “go to
-the castle, and tell them I ask that every
-respect should be shewn in the last rites
-they offer to——” “Oh, I understand
-you,” said Sir Richard, crying:
-“there will be no need to say that—she’s
-lov’d enough.” “Aye that she
-was,” said the nurse; “and whatever her
-faults, there’s many a-one prays for her
-at this hour; for since the day of her
-birth, did she ever turn away from those
-who were miserable or in distress?”
-“She betrayed her husband,” said Sir
-Richard. “She had the kindest, noblest
-heart,” replied Lord Avondale. “I
-know her faults: her merits few like to
-remember. Uncle, I cannot but feel
-with bitterness the zeal that some have
-shewn against her.” “Do not speak
-thus, Henry,” said Sir Richard. “I
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_168' href='#Page_168'>168</a></span>
-would have stood by her to the last, had
-she lived; but she never would appear
-penitent and humble. I thought her
-wanting in feeling. She braved every
-one; and did so many things that....”
-“She is dead,” said Lord Avondale,
-greatly agitated. “Oh, by the affection
-you profess for me, spare her memory.”
-“You loved her then even——.” “I
-loved her better than any thing in life.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard wept bitterly. “My dear
-boy, take care of yourself,” he said.
-“Let me hear from you.” “You shall
-hear of me,” said Lord Avondale. The
-admiral then took his leave; and Lord
-Avondale returned into Calantha’s apartment.
-The nurse followed. Affected
-at seeing his little girl, he prest her to
-his heart, and desired she might immediately
-be sent to Allenwater. Then
-ordering every one from the room, he
-turned to look for the last time upon
-Calantha. There was not the faintest
-tint of colour on her pale transparent
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_169' href='#Page_169'>169</a></span>
-cheek. The dark lashes of her eye
-shaded its soft blue lustre from his
-mournful gaze. There was a silence
-around. It was the calm—the stillness
-of the grave.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Avondale pressed her lips to
-his. “God bless, and pardon thee,
-Calantha,” he cried. “Now even I
-can look upon thee and weep. O, how
-could’st thou betray me! ‘It is not an
-open enemy that hath done me this dishonour,
-for then I could have borne it:
-neither was it mine adversary that did
-magnify himself against me; for then
-peradventure I would have hid myself
-from him: but it was even thou, my
-companion, my guide, and mine own
-familiar friend.’——We took sweet counsel
-together ... farewell! It was myself
-who led thee to thy ruin. I loved
-thee more than man should love so frail
-a being, and then I left thee to thyself. I
-could not bear to grieve thee; I could
-not bear to curb thee; and thou hast lost
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_170' href='#Page_170'>170</a></span>
-me and thyself. Farewell. Thy death
-has left me free to act. Thou had’st a
-strange power over my heart, and thou
-did’st misuse it.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he uttered these words, while yet
-in presence of the lifeless form of his
-departed, his guilty wife, he prepared
-to leave the mournful scene. “Send
-the children to Allenwater, if you have
-mercy.” These were the last words he
-addrest to the nurse as he hurried from
-her presence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-O man, how weak and impotent is
-thy nature! Thou can’st hate, and love,
-and kiss the lips of thy enemy, and strike
-thy dagger into the bosom of a friend.
-Thou can’st command thousands, and
-govern empires; but thou can’st not
-rule thy stormy passions, nor alter the
-destiny that leads thee on. And could
-Avondale thus weep for an ungrateful
-wife? Let those who live long enough
-in this cold world to feel its heartlessness,
-answer such enquiry. Whatever she had
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_171' href='#Page_171'>171</a></span>
-been, Calantha was still his friend.
-Together they had tried the joys and
-ills of life; the same interests united
-them: and the children as they turned
-to their father, pleaded for the mother
-whom they resembled.—Nothing, however,
-fair or estimable, can replace the
-loss of an early friend. Nothing that
-after-life can offer will influence us in
-the same degree. It has been said, that
-although our feelings are less acute in
-maturer age than in youth, yet the young
-mind will soonest recover from the blow
-that falls heaviest upon it. In that
-season of our life, we have it in our
-power, it is said, in a measure to repair
-the losses which we have sustained.
-But these are the opinions of the aged,
-whose pulse beats low—whose reasoning
-powers can pause, and weigh and measure
-out the affections of others. In
-youth these losses affect the very seat
-of life and reason, chill the warm blood
-in its rapid current, unnerve every fibre
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_172' href='#Page_172'>172</a></span>
-of the frame, and cause the phrenzy of
-despair.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke was calm; but Lord Avondale
-felt with bitterness his injury and
-his loss. The sovereign who has set
-his seal to the sentence of death passed
-upon the traitor who had betrayed
-him, ofttimes in after-life has turned to
-regret the friend, the companion he has
-lost. “She was consigned to me when
-pure and better than those who now
-upbraid her. I had the guidance of her;
-and I led her myself into temptation
-and ruin. Can a few years have thus
-spoiled and hardened a noble nature!
-Where are the friends and flatterers,
-Calantha, who surrounded thee in an
-happier hour? I was abandoned for
-them: where are they now? Is there
-not one to turn and plead for thee—not
-one! They are gone in quest of new
-amusement. Some other is the favourite
-of the day. The fallen are
-remembered only by their faults.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_173' href='#Page_173'>173</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Lord Avondale wrote to Glenarvon,
-desiring an immediate interview. He
-followed him to England; and it was
-some months before he could find where
-he was. He sought him in every place
-of public resort, amidst the gay troop of
-companions who were accustomed to
-surround him, and in the haunts of his
-most lonely retirement. At length he
-heard that he was expected to return to
-Ireland, after a short cruize. Lord
-Avondale waited the moment of his arrival;
-watched on the eve of his return,
-and traced him to the very spot, where,
-alas! he had so often met his erring
-partner.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was the last evening in June.
-Glenarvon stood upon the high cliff;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_174' href='#Page_174'>174</a></span>
-and Lord Avondale approached and
-passed him twice. “Glenarvon,” at
-length he cried, “do you know me,
-or are you resolved to appear ignorant of
-my intentions?” “I presume that it is
-Lord Avondale whom I have the honour
-of addressing.” “You see a wretch before
-you, who has neither title, nor country,
-nor fame, nor parentage. You
-know my wrongs. My heart is bleeding.
-Defend yourself; for one of us
-must die.” “Avondale,” said Lord
-Glenarvon, “I will never defend myself
-against you. You are the only man
-who dares with impunity address me in
-this tone and language. I accept not
-this challenge. Remember that I stand
-before you defenceless. My arm shall
-never be raised against yours.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Take this, and defend yourself,”
-cried Lord Avondale in violent agitation.
-“I know you a traitor to every feeling of
-manly principle, honour and integrity.
-I know you; and your mock generosity,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_175' href='#Page_175'>175</a></span>
-and lofty language shall not save you.”
-“Is it come to this?” said Glenarvon,
-smiling with bitterness. “Then take
-thy will. I stand prepared. ’Tis well
-to risk so much for such a virtuous wife!
-She is an honourable lady—a most
-chaste and loving wife. I hope she
-greeted thee on thy return with much
-tenderness: I counselled her so to do;
-and when we have settled this affair,
-after the most approved fashion, then
-bear from me my best remembrances and
-love. Aye, my love, Avondale: ’tis a
-light charge to carry, and will not burthen
-thee.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Defend yourself,” cried Lord Avondale
-fiercely. “If it is thy mad wish,
-then be it so, and now stand off.” Saying
-this, Glenarvon accepted the pistol,
-and at the same moment that Lord
-Avondale discharged his, he fired in the
-air. “This shall not save you,” cried
-Lord Avondale, in desperation. “Treat
-me not like a child. Glenarvon, prepare.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_176' href='#Page_176'>176</a></span>
-One of us shall die.—Traitor!—villain!”
-“Madman,” said Glenarvon
-scornfully, “take your desire; and if
-one of us indeed must fall, be it you.”
-As he spoke, his livid countenance betrayed
-the malignity of his soul. He
-discharged his pistol full at his adversary’s
-breast. Lord Avondale staggered
-for a moment. Then, with a sudden effort,
-“The wound is trifling,” he cried,
-and, flying from the proffered assistance
-of Glenarvon, mounted his horse, and
-gallopped from the place.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-No seconds, no witnesses, attended
-this dreadful scene. It took place upon
-the bleak moors behind Inis Tara’s
-heights, just at the hour of the setting
-sun. “I could have loved that man,”
-said Glenarvon, as he watched him in
-the distance. “He has nobleness, generosity,
-sincerity. I only assume the
-appearance of those virtues. My heart
-and his must never be compared: therefore
-I am compelled to hate him:—but
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_177' href='#Page_177'>177</a></span>
-O! not so much as I abhor myself.”
-Thus saying, he turned with bitterness
-from the steep, and descended with
-a firm step by the side of the mountain.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon stopped not for the rugged
-pathway; but he paused to look again
-upon the stream of Elle, as it came
-rushing down the valley: and he paused
-to cast one glance of welcome upon Inis
-Tara, Glenarvon bay, and the harbour
-terminating the wide extended prospect.
-The myrtles and arbutes grew luxuriantly,
-intermixed with larch and firs.
-The air was hot: the ground was parched
-and dry. The hollow sound of the forests;
-the murmuring noise of the waves
-of the sea; the tinkling bell that at a
-distance sounded from the scattered flocks—all
-filled his heart with vague remembrances
-of happier days, and sad forebodings
-of future sorrow. As he approached
-the park of Castle Delaval, he
-met with some of the tenantry, who informed
-him of Calantha’s death.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_178' href='#Page_178'>178</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Miss St. Clare stood before him.
-Perhaps at that moment his heart was
-softened by what he had just heard: I
-know not; but approaching her, “St.
-Clare,” he cried, “give me your hand:
-it is for the last time I ask it. I have
-been absent for some months. I have
-heard that which afflicts me. Do not
-you also greet me unkindly. Pardon
-the past. I may have had errors; but
-to save, to reclaim you, is there any
-thing I would not do?” St. Clare made
-no answer. “You may have discomforts
-of which I know not. Perhaps you
-are poor and unprotected. All that I
-possess, I would give you, if that would
-render you more happy.” Still she
-made no reply. “You know not, I
-fancy, that my castles have been restored
-to me, and a gallant ship given me
-by the English court. I have sailed, St.
-Clare: I only now return for a few
-weeks, before I am called hence for
-ever. Accept some mark of my regard;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_179' href='#Page_179'>179</a></span>
-and pardon an involuntary fault. Give
-me your hand.”—“Never,” she replied:
-“all others, upon this new accession of
-good fortune, shall greet and receive
-you with delight. The world shall smile
-upon you, Glenarvon; but I never. I
-forgave you my own injuries, but not
-Calantha’s and my country’s.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Is it possible, that one so young as you
-are, and this too but a first fault, is it possible
-you can be so unrelenting?”—“A
-first fault, Glenarvon! The lessons you
-have taught were not in vain: they
-have been since repeated; but my crimes
-be on you!”—“Is it not for your sake,
-miserable outcast, alone, that I asked
-you to forgive me? What is your forgiveness
-to me? I am wealthy, and protected:
-am I not? Tell me, wretched
-girl, what are you?”—“Solitary, poor,
-abandoned, degraded,” said Miss St.
-Clare: “why do you ask? you know
-it.”—“And yet when I offer all things
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_180' href='#Page_180'>180</a></span>
-to you, cannot you bring that stubborn
-heart to pardon?”—“No: were it in
-the hour of death, I could not.”—“Oh,
-Elinor, do not curse me at that hour. I
-am miserable enough.”—“The curse of
-a broken heart is terrible,” said Miss St.
-Clare, as she left him; “but it is already
-given. Vain is that youthful air; vain,
-my lord, your courtesy, and smiles, and
-fair endowments:—the curse of a broken
-heart is on you: and, by night and by
-day, it cries to you as from the grave.
-Farewell, Glenarvon: we shall meet no
-more.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon descended by the glen: his
-followers passed him in the well known
-haunt; but each as they passed him
-muttered unintelligible sounds of discontent:
-though the words, “ill luck to
-you,” not unfrequently fell upon his ear.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_181' href='#Page_181'>181</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-From Kelly Cross to Allenwater, the
-road passes through mountains which,
-rough and craggy, exhibit a terrific grandeur.
-The inhabitants in this part of
-the country are uncivilized and ferocious.
-Their appearance strongly betokens
-oppression, poverty, and neglect.
-A herd of goats may be seen browzing
-upon the tops of the broken cliffs; but no
-other cattle, nor green herbage. A desolate
-cabin here and there; inactivity, silence,
-and despondency, every where
-prevail. The night was sultry, and the
-tired horse of Lord Avondale hung back
-to the village he had left, and slowly
-ascended the craggy steep. When he
-had attained the summit of the mountain,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_182' href='#Page_182'>182</a></span>
-he paused to rest, exhausted by the burning
-pain of his wound.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Avondale then looked back at
-the scenes he had left.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before his eyes appeared in one extensive
-view the bright silver surface
-of Glenarvon bay, breaking through
-the dark shades of distant wood, under
-the heights of Inis Tara and Heremon,
-upon whose lofty summits the light of
-the moonbeam fell. To the right, the
-Dartland hills arose in majestic grandeur;
-and far onwards, stretching to the clouds,
-his own native hills, the black mountains
-of Morne; while the river Allan,
-winding its way through limestone rocks
-and woody glens, rapidly approached towards
-the sea.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Whilst yet pausing to gaze upon these
-fair prospects, on a night so clear and serene,
-that every star shone forth to light
-him on his way, yells terrible and disorderly
-broke upon the sacred stillness,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_183' href='#Page_183'>183</a></span>
-and a party of the rebels rushed upon him.
-He drew his sword, and called loudly to
-them to desist. Collingwood, an attendant
-who had waited for him at the inn, and
-had since accompanied him, exclaimed:
-“Will you murder your master, will you
-attack your lord, for that he is returning
-amongst you?”—“He wears the English
-uniform,” cried one. “Sure he’s one of
-the butchers sent to destroy us. We’ll
-have no masters, no lords: he must
-give up his commission, and his titles, or
-not expect to pass.”—“Never,” said
-Lord Avondale, indignantly: “had I no
-commission, no title to defend, still as a
-man, free and independent, I would protect
-the laws and rights of my insulted
-country. Attempt not by force to oppose
-yourselves to my passage. I will pass
-without asking or receiving your permission.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“It is Avondale, the lord’s son,”
-cried one: “I know him by his spirit.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_184' href='#Page_184'>184</a></span>
-Long life to you! and glory, and pleasure
-attend you”—“Long life to your honour!”
-exclaimed one and all; and in a
-moment the enthusiasm in his favour
-was as great, as general, as had been at first
-the execration and violence against him.
-The attachment they bore to their lord
-was still strong. “Fickle, senseless
-beings!” he said, with bitter contempt,
-as he heard their loyal cry. “These are
-the creatures we would take to govern
-us: this is the voice of the people: these
-are the rights of man.”—“Sure but
-you’ll pity us, and forgive us; and you’ll
-be our king again, and live amongst us;
-and the young master’s just gone to the
-mansion; and didn’t we draw him into
-his own courts? and ain’t we returning
-to our cabins after seeing the dear creature
-safe: and, for all the world, didn’t
-we indade take ye for one of the murderers
-in the uniform, come to kill us, and
-make us slaves? Long life to your honour!”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_185' href='#Page_185'>185</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All the time they thus spoke, they
-kept running after Lord Avondale, who
-urged on his horse to escape from their
-persecution. A thousand pangs at this
-instant tortured his mind. This was
-the retreat in which he and Calantha
-had passed the first, and happiest year
-of their marriage. The approach to it
-was agony. The fever on his mind augmented.
-The sight of his children, whom
-he had ordered to be conveyed thither,
-would be terrible:—he dreaded, yet he
-longed to clasp them once more to his
-bosom. The people had named but one,
-and that was Harry Mowbrey. Was
-Anabel also there? Would she look on
-him, and remind him of Calantha? These
-were enquiries he hardly durst suggest
-to himself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Avondale hastened on. And
-now the road passed winding by the
-banks of the rapid and beautiful Allan,
-till it led to the glen, where a small villa,
-adorned with flower gardens, wood and
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_186' href='#Page_186'>186</a></span>
-lawn, broke upon his sight. His heart
-was cheerless, in the midst of joy: he
-was poor, whilst abundance surrounded
-him. Collingwood rang at the bell.
-The crowd had reached the door, and
-many a heart, and many a voice, welcomed
-home the brave Lord Avondale.
-He passed them in gloom and silence.
-“Are the children arrived?” he said,
-in a voice of bitterness, to the old steward,
-whose glistening eyes he wished not to
-encounter. “They came, God bless them,
-last night. They are not yet awakened.”
-“Leave me,” said Lord Avondale. “I
-too require rest;” and he locked himself
-into the room prepared for his reception;
-whilst Collingwood informed the
-astonished gazers that their lord was ill,
-and required to be alone. “He was not
-used,” they said, as they mournfully retired,
-“to greet us thus. But whatever
-he thinks of his own people, we would
-one and all gladly lay down our lives to
-serve him.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_187' href='#Page_187'>187</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Upon that night when the meeting between
-Lord Glenarvon and Lord Avondale
-had taken place, the great procession
-in honour of St. Katharine passed through
-the town of Belfont. Miss St. Clare,
-having waited during the whole of the
-day to see it, rode to St. Mary’s church,
-and returned by the shores of the sea, at
-a late hour. As she passed and repassed
-before her uncle’s house, she turned her
-dark eye upwards, and saw that many
-visitors and guests were there. They
-had met together to behold the procession.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lauriana and Jessica stood in their
-mother’s bay window. Tyrone, Carter,
-Grey, and Verny, spoke to them concerning
-their cousin. “See where she rides
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_188' href='#Page_188'>188</a></span>
-by, in defiance,” said one. “Miss St.
-Clare, fie upon this humour,” cried
-another: “the very stones cry shame on
-you, and our modest maidens turn from
-their windows, that they may not blush
-to see you.” “Then are there few
-enough of that quality in Belfont,” said
-St. Clare smiling; “for when I pass,
-the windows are thronged, and every eye
-is fixed upon me.” “What weight has
-the opinion of others with you?”
-“None.” “What your own conscience?”
-“None.” “Do you believe in the religion
-of your fathers?” “It were presumption
-to believe: I doubt all things.”
-“You have read this; and it is folly in
-you to repeat it; for wherein has Miss
-Elinor a right to be wiser than the rest of
-us?” “It is contemptible in fools to
-affect superior wisdom.” “Better believe
-that which is false, than dare to
-differ from the just and the wise: the
-opinion of ages should be sacred: the
-religion and laws of our forefathers
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_189' href='#Page_189'>189</a></span>
-must be supported.” “Preach to the
-winds, Jessica: they’ll bear your murmurs
-far, and my course is ended.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The evening was still: no breeze
-was felt; and the swelling billows
-of the sea were like a smooth sheet of
-glass, so quiet, so clear. Lauriana played
-upon the harp, and flatterers told her
-that she played better than St. Clare.
-She struck the chords to a warlike air,
-and a voice, sweet as a seraph angel’s,
-sung from below. “St. Clare, is it you?
-Well I know that silver-sounding voice.
-The day has been hot, and you have
-ridden far: dismount, and enter here.
-An aunt and relations yet live to receive
-and shelter thee. What, though all the
-world scorn, and censure thee, still this is
-thy home. Enter here, and you shall be at
-peace.” “Peace and my heart are at
-variance. I have ridden far, as you say,
-and I am weary: yet I must journey to
-the mountains, before I rest. Let me
-ride on in haste. My course will soon
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_190' href='#Page_190'>190</a></span>
-be o’er.” “By Glenarvon’s name I
-arrest you,” said Lauriana. “Oh, not
-that name: all but that I can bear to
-hear.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Cormac O’Leary, and Carter, and Tyrone,
-now come down, and assisted in
-persuading her to alight. “Sing to us,”
-they cried. “What hand can strike the
-harp like thine? What master taught
-thee this heavenly harmony?” “Oh,
-had you heard his song who taught me,
-then had you wept in pity for my loss.
-What does life present that’s worth even
-a prayer? What can Heaven offer, having
-taken from me all that my soul
-adored? Why name Glenarvon? It is
-like raising a spirit from the grave; or
-giving life again to the heart that is dead:
-it is as if a ray of the sun’s glorious light
-shone upon these cold senseless rocks; or
-as if a garden of paradise were raised in
-the midst of a desert: birds of prey and
-sea-fowl alone inhabit here. They should
-be something like Glenarvon who dare
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_191' href='#Page_191'>191</a></span>
-to name him.” “Was he all this indeed?”
-said Niel Carter incredulously.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“When he spoke, it was like the soft
-sound of music. The wild impassioned
-strains of his lyre awakened in the soul
-every emotion: it was with a master-hand
-that he struck the chords; and all
-the fire of genius and poetry accompanied
-the sound. When Heaven itself
-has shed its glory upon the favourite of
-his creation, shall mortal beings turn insensible
-from the splendid ray? You
-have maddened me: you have pronounced
-a name I consider sacred.”
-“This prodigy of Heaven, however,”
-said Cormac O’Leary, “behaves but
-scurvily to man. Glenarvon it seems has
-left his followers, as he has his mistress.
-Have you heard, that in consequence of
-his services, he is reinstated in his father’s
-possessions, a ship is given to him, and
-a fair and lovely lady has accepted his
-hand? Even now, he sails with the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_192' href='#Page_192'>192</a></span>
-English admiral and Sir Richard Mowbrey.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The rich crimson glow faded from
-Elinor’s cheek. She smiled, but it was
-to conceal the bitterness of her heart.
-She knew the tale was true; but she
-cared not to repeat it. She mounted her
-horse, and desiring Cormac O’Leary,
-Niel Carter, and others, to meet her that
-night at Inis Tara, she rode away, with
-more appearance of gaiety than many a
-lighter heart.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_193' href='#Page_193'>193</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCIV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Elinor rode not to the mountains; she
-appeared not again at Belfont; but turning
-her horse towards the convent of
-Glanaa, she entered there, and asked if
-her aunt the abbess were yet alive. “She
-is alive,” said one of those who remembered
-Miss St. Clare; “but she is much
-changed since she last beheld you.
-Grieving for you has brought her to this
-pass.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What the nun had said was true. The
-abbess was much changed in appearance;
-but through the decay, and wrinkles of
-age, the serenity and benevolence of a
-kind and pious heart remained. She
-started back at first, when she saw Miss
-St. Clare. That unfeminine attire inspired
-her with feelings of disgust: all
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_194' href='#Page_194'>194</a></span>
-she had heard too of her abandoned conduct
-chilled her interest; and that compassion
-which she had willingly extended
-to the creeping worm, she reluctantly afforded
-to an impenitent, proud, and hardened
-sinner.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“The flowers bloom around your garden,
-my good aunt; the sun shines ever
-on these walls; it is summer here when
-it is winter in every other place. I think
-God’s blessing is with you.” The abbess
-turned aside to conceal her tears;
-then rising, asked wherefore her privacy
-was intruded upon in so unaccustomed a
-manner. “I am come,” said Elinor,
-“to ask a favour at your hands, and if
-you deny me, at least add not unnecessary
-harshness to your refusal. I have a
-father’s curse on me, and it weighs me
-to the earth. When they tell you I am
-no more, say, will you pray for my soul?
-The God of Heaven dares not refuse the
-prayer of a saint like you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“This is strange language, Miss St.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_195' href='#Page_195'>195</a></span>
-Clare; but if indeed my prayers have the
-efficacy you think for, they shall be
-made now, even now that your heart
-may be turned from its wickedness to repentance.”—“The
-favour I have to ask
-is of great moment: there will be a child
-left at your doors; and ere long it will
-crave your protection; for it is an orphan
-boy, and the hand that now protects it
-will soon be no more. Look not thus at
-me: it is not mine. The boy has noble
-blood in his veins; but he is the
-pledge of misfortune and crime.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The abbess raised herself to take a
-nearer view of the person with whom she
-was conversing. The plumed hat and
-dark flowing mantle, the emerald clasp
-and chain, had little attraction for one of
-her age and character; but the sunny
-ringlets which fell in profusion over a
-skin of alabaster, the soft smile of enchantment
-blended with the assumed
-fierceness of a military air, the deep expressive
-glance of passion and sensibility,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_196' href='#Page_196'>196</a></span>
-the youthful air of boyish playfulness,
-and that blush which years of
-crime had not entirely banished, all, all
-awakened the affection of age; and,
-with more of warmth, more of interest
-than she had wished to shew to one so
-depraved, she pressed the unhappy wanderer
-to her heart. “What treacherous
-fiends have decoyed, and brought thee
-to this, my child? What dæmons have
-had the barbarous cruelty to impose
-upon one so young, so fair?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Alas! good aunt, there is not in the
-deep recesses of my inmost heart, a recollection
-of any whom I can with justice
-accuse but myself. That God who
-made me, must bear witness, that he
-implanted in my breast, even from the
-tenderest age, passions fiercer than I had
-power to curb. The wild tygress who
-roams amongst the mountains—the young
-lion who roars for its prey amidst its
-native woods—the fierce eagle who soars
-above all others, and cannot brook a
-rival in its flight, were tame and tractable
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_197' href='#Page_197'>197</a></span>
-compared with me. Nature formed me
-fierce, and your authority was not strong
-enough to curb and conquer me. I was
-a darling and an only child. My words
-were idolized as they sprung warm from
-my heart; and my heart was worth some
-attachment, for it could love with passionate
-excess. In my happier days, I
-thought too highly of myself; and forgive
-me, Madam, if, fallen as I am, I
-still think the same. I cannot be humble.
-When they tell me I am base, I
-acknowledge it: pride leads me to confess
-what others dare not; but I think them
-more base who delight in telling me of my
-faults: and when I see around me hypocrisy
-and all the petty arts of fashionable
-vice, I too can blush for others, and smile
-in triumph at those who would trample
-on me. It is not before such things as
-these, such canting cowards, that I can
-feel disgrace; but before such as you are—so
-good, so pure, and yet so merciful,
-I stand at once confounded.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_198' href='#Page_198'>198</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“The God of Heaven pardon thee!”
-said the abbess. “You were once my
-delight and pride. I never could have
-suspected ill of you.” “I too was once
-unsuspicious,” said St. Clare. “My heart
-believed in nothing but innocence. I
-know the world better now. Were it
-their interest, would they thus deride
-me? When the mistress of Glenarvon,
-did they thus neglect, and turn from me?
-I was not profligate, abandoned, hardened,
-then! I was lovely, irresistible!
-My crime was excused. My open defiance
-was accounted the mere folly and
-wantonness of a child. I have a high
-spirit yet, which they shall not break.
-I am deserted, it is true; but my mind is
-a world in itself, which I have peopled
-with my own creatures. Take only
-from me a father’s curse, and to the last
-I will smile, even though my heart is
-breaking.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“And are you unhappy,” said the
-abbess, kindly. “Can you ask it,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_199' href='#Page_199'>199</a></span>
-Madam? Amidst the scorn and hatred of
-hundreds, do I not appear the gayest of
-all? Who rides so fast over the down?
-Who dances more lightly at the ball?
-And if I cannot sleep upon my bed, need
-the world be told of it? The virtuous
-suffer, do they not? And what is this
-dream of life if it must cease so soon?
-We know not what we are: let us doubt
-all things—all but the curse of a father,
-which lies heavy on me. Oh take it
-from me to-night! Give me your blessing;
-and the time is coming when I
-shall need your prayers.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Can such a mind find delight in
-vice?” said the abbess, mildly gazing
-upon the kneeling girl. “Why do you
-turn your eyes to Heaven, admiring its
-greatness, and trembling at its power, if
-you yet suffer your heart to yield to the
-delusions of wickedness?” “Will such
-a venial fault as love be accounted infamous
-in Heaven?” “Guilty love is the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_200' href='#Page_200'>200</a></span>
-parent of every vice. Oh, what could
-mislead a mind like yours, my child?”
-“Madam, there are some born with a
-perversion of intellect, a depravity of
-feeling, nothing can cure. Can we
-straighten deformity, or change the rough
-features of ugliness into beauty?” “We
-may do much.” “Nothing, good lady,
-nothing; though man would boast that
-it is possible. Let the ignorant teach
-the wise; let the sinner venture to instruct
-the saint; we cannot alter nature.
-We may learn to dissemble; but the
-stamp is imprest with life, and with life
-alone it is erased.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“God bless, forgive, and amend thee!”
-said the abbess. “The sun is set, the
-hour is late: thy words have moved, but
-do not convince me.” “Rise, daughter,
-kneel not to me: there is one above, to
-whom alone that posture is due.” As
-St. Clare rode from the convent, she
-placed a mark upon the wicket of the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_201' href='#Page_201'>201</a></span>
-little garden, and raising her voice, “Let
-him be accursed,” she cried, “who
-takes from hence this badge of thy security:
-though rivers of blood shall gush
-around, not a hair of these holy and just
-saints shall be touched.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_202' href='#Page_202'>202</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The preparations made this year by
-France, in conjunction with her allies,
-and the great events which took place in
-consequence of her enterprizes, belong
-solely to the province of the historian.
-It is sufficient to state, that the armament
-which had been fitted out on the
-part of the Batavian Republic, sailed at
-a later period of the same year, under
-the command of Admiral de Winter,
-with the intention of joining the French
-fleet at Brest, and proceeded from thence
-to Ireland, where the discontents and
-disaffection were daily increasing, and
-all seemed ripe for immediate insurrection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Glenarvon was at St. Alvin
-Priory, when he was summoned to take
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_203' href='#Page_203'>203</a></span>
-the command of his frigate, and join Sir
-George Buchanan and Admiral Duncan
-at the Texel. Not a moment’s time was
-to be lost: he had already exceeded the
-leave of absence he had obtained. The
-charms of a new mistress, the death of
-Calantha, the uncertain state of his affairs,
-and the jealous eye with which he
-regarded the measures taken by his uncle
-and cousin de Ruthven, had detained him
-till the last possible moment; but the
-command from Sir George was peremptory,
-and he was never tardy in obeying
-orders which led him from apathy and
-idleness to a life of glory.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon prepared, therefore, to depart,
-as it seemed, without further delay,
-leaving a paper in the hands of one of
-his friends, commissioning him to announce
-at the next meeting at Inis Tara
-the change which had taken place in his
-opinions, and entire disapprobation of
-the lawless measures which had been recently
-adopted by the disaffected. He
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_204' href='#Page_204'>204</a></span>
-took his name from out the directory;
-and though he preserved a faithful silence
-respecting others, he acknowledged
-his own errors, and abjured the desperate
-cause in which he had once so zealously
-engaged.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The morning before he quitted Ireland,
-he sent for his cousin Charles de Ruthven,
-to whom he had already consigned
-the care of his castles and estates. “If
-I live to return,” he said gaily, “I shall
-mend my morals, grow marvellous virtuous,
-marry something better than myself,
-and live in all the innocent pleasures
-of connubial felicity. In which case, you
-will be what you are now, a keen expectant
-of what never can be yours. If
-I die, in the natural course of events, all
-this will fall to your share. Take it now
-then into consideration: sell, buy, make
-whatever is for your advantage; but as a
-draw-back upon the estate, gentle cousin,
-I bequeath also to your care two children—the
-one, my trusty Henchman, a love
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_205' href='#Page_205'>205</a></span>
-gift, as you well know, who must be
-liberally provided for—the other, mark
-me Charles!—a strange tale rests upon
-that other: keep him carefully: there
-are enemies who watch for his life: befriend
-him, and shelter him, and, if reduced
-to extremities, give these papers to
-the duke. They will unfold all that I
-know; and no danger can accrue to you
-from the disclosure. I had cause for
-silence.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was in the month of August, when
-Lord Glenarvon prepared to depart from
-Belfont. The morning was dark and
-misty. A grey circle along the horizon
-shewed the range of dark dreary mountains;
-and far above the clouds one
-bright pink streak marked the top of Inis
-Tara, already lighted by the sun, which
-had not risen sufficiently to cast its rays
-upon aught beside this lofty landmark.
-Horsemen, and carriages, were seen driving
-over the moors; but the silent loneliness
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_206' href='#Page_206'>206</a></span>
-of Castle Delaval continued undisturbed
-till a later hour.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was there that Lady Margaret, who
-had returned from England, awaited with
-anxiety the promised visit of Glenarvon.
-Suddenly a servant entered, and informed
-her that a stranger, much disguised, waited
-to speak with her.—His name was Viviani.—He
-was shewn into Lady Margaret’s
-apartment. A long and animated
-conversation passed. One shriek was
-heard. The stranger hurried from the
-castle. Lady Margaret’s attendants found
-her cold, pale, and almost insensible.
-When she recovered. “Is he gone?”
-she said eagerly. “The stranger is
-gone,” they replied. Lady Margaret
-continued deeply agitated; she wrote to
-Count Gondimar, who was absent; and
-she endeavoured to conceal from Mrs.
-Seymour and the duke the dreadful alarm
-of her mind. She appeared at the hour
-of dinner, and talked even as usual of
-the daily news.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_207' href='#Page_207'>207</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Lord Glenarvon sailed this morning,”
-said Mrs. Seymour. “I heard the same,”
-said Lady Margaret. “Young De Ruthven
-is, I understand——” “What?” said
-Lady Margaret, looking eagerly at her
-brother—“appointed to the care of Lord
-Glenarvon’s affairs. You know, I conclude,
-that he has taken his name out of
-the directory, and done every thing to
-atone for his former errors.” “Has he?”
-said Lady Margaret, faintly. “Poor
-Calantha,” said Mrs. Seymour, “on her
-death-bed spoke of him with kindness.
-He was not in fault,” she said. “She
-bade me even plead for him, when others
-censured him too severely.” “It is
-well that the dead bear record of his
-virtues,” said Lady Margaret. “He has
-the heart of....”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Mr. Buchanan,” said a servant, entering
-abruptly, and, all in haste, Mr.
-Buchanan suddenly stood before his mother.
-There was no need of explanation.
-In one moment, Lady Margaret read in
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_208' href='#Page_208'>208</a></span>
-the countenance of her son, that the
-dreadful menace of Viviani had been fulfilled;
-that his absence at this period
-was but too effectually explained; that
-all was known. Buchanan, that cold
-relentless son, who never yet had shewn
-or affection, or feeling—whose indifference
-had seldom yielded to any stronger
-emotion than that of vanity, now stood
-before her, as calm as ever, in outward
-show; but the horror of his look, when
-he turned it upon her, convinced her
-that he had heard the dreadful truth.
-Mrs. Seymour and the duke perceiving
-that something important had occurred,
-retired.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Margaret and her son were, therefore,
-left to themselves. A moment’s
-pause ensued. Lady Margaret first endeavoured
-to break it: “I have not seen
-you,” she said at length, affecting calmness,
-“since a most melancholy scene—I
-mean the death of Calantha.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“True,” he cried, fixing her with
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_209' href='#Page_209'>209</a></span>
-wild horror; “and I have not seen you
-since.... Do you know Viviani?”—“Remember,”
-said Lady Margaret, rising in
-agitation, “that I am your mother,
-Buchanan; and this strange manner
-agitates, alarms, terrifies me.” “And
-me,” he replied. “Is it true,” at length
-he cried, seizing both her hands with
-violence—“Say, is it true?” “False
-as the villain who framed it,” said Lady
-Margaret. “Kneel down there, wretched
-woman, and swear that it is false,”
-said Buchanan; “and remember that it
-is before your only son that you forswear
-yourself—before your God, that
-you deny the dreadful fact.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Margaret knelt with calm dignity,
-and upraising her eyes as if to
-heaven, prepared to take the terrible
-oath Buchanan had required. “Pause,”
-he cried: “I know it is true, and you
-shall not perjure yourself for me.” “The
-story is invented for my ruin,” said Lady
-Margaret, eagerly. “Believe your mother,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_210' href='#Page_210'>210</a></span>
-oh, Buchanan, and not the monster
-who would delude you. I can prove
-his words false. Will you only allow
-me time to do so? Who is this Viviani?
-Will you believe a wretch who dares not
-appear before me? Send for him: let
-him be confronted with me instantly: I
-fear not Viviani. To connect murder
-with the name of a parent is terrible—to
-see an executioner in an only son is
-worse.” “There are fearful witnesses
-against you.” “I dare oppose them all.”
-“Oh, my mother, beware.” “Hear
-me, Buchanan. Leave me not. It is a
-mother kneels before you. Whatever
-my crime before God, do you have compassion.
-I am innocent—Viviani is....”
-“Is what?” “Is false. I am innocent.
-Look at me, my son. Oh, leave
-me not thus. See, see if there is murder
-in this countenance. Oh, hear me,
-my boy, my William. It is the voice
-of a mother calls to you, as from the
-grave.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_211' href='#Page_211'>211</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Buchanan was inexorable. He left
-her.—He fled.—She followed, clinging
-to him, to the door.—She held his hand
-to her bosom: she clasped it in agony.
-He fled: and she fell senseless before
-him. Still he paused not; but rushing
-from her presence, sought Viviani, who
-had promised to meet him in the forest.
-To his infinite surprise, in his place he
-met Glenarvon. “The Italian will
-not venture here,” said the latter; “but
-I know all. Has she confessed?” “She
-denies every syllable of the accusation,”
-said Buchanan; “and in a manner so
-firm, so convincing, that it has made
-me doubt. If what he has written
-is false, this monster, this Viviani, shall
-deeply answer for it. I must have proof—instant,
-positive proof. Who is this
-Viviani? Wherefore did he seek me by
-mysterious letters and messages, if he
-dares not meet me face to face? I will
-have proof.” “It will be difficult to
-obtain positive proof,” said Glenarvon.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_212' href='#Page_212'>212</a></span>
-“La Crusca, who alone knows, besides
-myself and Viviani, this horrid secret is
-under the protection of my cousin de
-Ruthven. How far he is acquainted
-with the murder I know not; but he
-fears me, and he dares not openly oppose
-me. Lady Margaret has proved her innocence
-to him likewise,” he continued
-smiling bitterly; “but there is yet one
-other witness.”—“Who, where?”
-“The boy himself.” “Perhaps this is
-all a plot to ruin my wretched mother,”
-said Buchanan. “I shall have it
-brought to light.” “And your mother
-publicly exposed?” “If she is guilty,
-let her be brought to shame.” “And
-yourself to ruin,” said Glenarvon. “To
-ruin unutterable.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They arrived at Belfont, whilst thus
-conversing. The evening was dark.
-They had taken a room at the inn.
-Glenarvon enquired of some around
-him, if Colonel St. Alvin were at the
-abbey. He was informed that he was
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_213' href='#Page_213'>213</a></span>
-at Colwood Bay. “Ask them now,”
-said Glenarvon in a whisper, “concerning
-me.” Buchanan did so, and heard
-that Lord Glenarvon had taken ship for
-England that morning, had abandoned
-his followers, and received a bribe for
-his treachery from the English court.
-The people spoke of him with much
-execration. Glenarvon smiling at their
-warmth: “This was your idol yesterday:
-to-morrow,” he continued, “I
-will give you another.” As soon as
-Buchanan had retired to his room, as he
-said, to repose himself, for he had not
-closed his eyes since he had left England,
-his companion, wrapping himself within
-his cloak, stole out unperceived from the
-inn, and walked to St. Alvin Priory.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_214' href='#Page_214'>214</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCVI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Shortly after Buchanan’s departure,
-Lady Margaret had recovered from her
-indisposition. She was tranquil, and
-had retired early to rest. The next
-morning she was in her brother’s apartment,
-when a servant entered with a
-letter. “There is a gentleman below
-who wishes to speak with your grace.”
-“What is his name?” “I know not, my
-lord; he would not inform me.” The
-duke opened the letter. It was from M.
-De Ruthven, who entreated permission
-to have a few moments conversation
-with the duke, as a secret of the utmost
-importance had been communicated to
-him that night: but it was of the most
-serious consequence that Lady Margaret
-Buchanan should be kept in ignorance
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_215' href='#Page_215'>215</a></span>
-of the appeal. The name was written in
-large characters, as if to place particular
-emphasis upon it; and as unfortunately
-she was in her brother’s apartment at
-the moment the letter was delivered,
-it was extremely difficult for him to
-conceal from her its contents, or the agitation
-so singular and mysterious a
-communication had caused him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Margaret’s penetrating eye observed
-in a moment that something unusual
-had occurred; but whilst yet commanding
-herself, that she might not shew
-her suspicions to her brother, Mac Allain
-entered, and giving the duke a small
-packet, whispered to him that the gentleman
-could not wait, but begged his
-grace would peruse those papers, and he
-would call again. “Sister,” said the
-duke, rising, “you will excuse. Good
-God! what do I see? What is the matter?”
-Lady Margaret had arisen from her seat:—the
-hue of death had overspread her
-lips and cheeks:—yet calm in the midst
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_216' href='#Page_216'>216</a></span>
-of the most agonizing suspense, she gave
-no other sign of the terror under which
-she laboured. Kindly approaching, he
-took her hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“That packet of letters is for me,”
-she said in a firm low voice. “The
-superscription bears my name,” said the
-duke, hesitating. “Yet if—if by any
-mistake—any negligence—”—“There is
-no mistake, my lord,” said the servant
-advancing. “Leave us,” cried Lady
-Margaret, with a voice that resounded
-throughout the apartment; and then
-again faltering, and fainting at the effort,
-she continued: “Those letters are mine:—my
-enemy and yours has betrayed
-them:—Viviani may exhibit the weakness
-and folly of a woman’s heart to
-gratify his revenge; but a generous
-brother should disdain to make himself
-the instrument of his barbarous, his unmanly
-cruelty.” “Take them,” said
-the duke, with gentleness: “I would
-not read them for the world’s worth.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_217' href='#Page_217'>217</a></span>
-That heart is noble and generous, whatever
-its errors; and no letters could ever
-make me think ill of my sister.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Margaret trembled exceedingly.
-“They wish to ruin me,” she cried—“to
-tear me from your affection—to make
-you think me black—to accuse me, not
-of weakness, brother, but of crimes.”—“Were
-they to bring such evidences,
-that the very eye itself could see their
-testimony, I would disbelieve my senses,
-before I could mistrust you. Look then
-calm and happy, my sister. We have all
-of us faults; the best of us is no miracle
-of worth; and the gallantries of one, as
-fair, as young, as early exposed to temptation
-as you were, deserve no such severity.
-Come, take the detested packet,
-and throw it into the flames.”—“It is of
-no gallantry that I am accused; no weakness,
-Altamonte; it is of murder!”
-The duke started. “Aye, brother, of
-the murder of an infant.” He smiled.
-“Smile too, when I say further—of the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_218' href='#Page_218'>218</a></span>
-murder of your child.”—“Of Calantha!”
-he cried in agitation. “Of an
-infant, I tell you; of the heir of Delaval.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Great God! have I lived to hear that
-wretches exist, barbarous, atrocious
-enough, thus to accuse you? Name
-them, that my arm may avenge you—name
-them, dearest Margaret; and, by
-heavens, I will stand your defender, and
-at once silence them.” “Oh, more than
-this: they have produced an impostor—a
-child, brother—an Italian boy, whose
-likeness to your family I have often
-marked.” “Zerbellini?” “The same.”
-“Poor contrivance to vent their rage
-and malice! But did I not ever tell you,
-my dearest Margaret, that Gondimar,
-and that mysterious Viviani, whom you
-protected, bore an ill character. They
-were men unknown, without family,
-without principle, or honour.” “Brother,”
-said Lady Margaret, “give me
-your hand: swear to me that you know
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_219' href='#Page_219'>219</a></span>
-and love me enough to discredit at
-once the whole of this: swear to me,
-Altamonte, that without proving their
-falsehood, you despise the wretches who
-have resolved to ruin your sister.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke now took a solemn oath,
-laying his hand upon her’s, that he
-never could, never would harbour one
-thought of such a nature. He even
-smiled at its absurdity; and he refused
-to see either the stranger, or to read
-the packet—when Lady Margaret, falling
-back in a hollow and hysteric laugh,
-bade him tear from his heart the fond,
-the doating simplicity that beguiled
-him:—“They utter that which is true,”
-she cried. “I am that which they have
-said.” She then rushed from the room.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke, amazed, uncertain what to
-believe or doubt, opened the packet of
-letters, and read as follows:—
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“My gracious and much injured
-patron, Lord Glenarvon’s departure,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_220' href='#Page_220'>220</a></span>
-whilst it leaves me again unprotected,
-leaves me also at liberty to act as I think
-right. Supported by the kindness of
-Colonel de Ruthven, I am emboldened
-now to ask an immediate audience with
-the Duke of Altamonte. Circumstances
-preclude my venturing to the castle:—the
-enemy of my life is in wait for me—The
-Count Viviani and his agents watch
-for me by night and by day. Lady
-Margaret Buchanan, with Lord Glenarvon’s
-assistance, has rescued the young
-Marquis of Delaval from his perfidious
-hands; but we have been long obliged to
-keep him a close prisoner at Belfont
-Abbey, in order to preserve him from
-his persecutors. My Lord Glenarvon
-sailed yesternoon, and commended myself
-and the marquis to the colonel’s care.
-We were removed last night from St.
-Alvin’s to Colwood Bay, where we
-await in anxious hope of being admitted
-into the Duke of Altamonte’s presence.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_221' href='#Page_221'>221</a></span>
-This is written by the most guilty and
-miserable servant of the Duke of Altamonte.
-</p>
-
-<p class="letter_head">
-“<span class="smcap">Andrew Macpherson.</span>”
-</p>
-
-<p class="p2">
-“Thanks be to God,” cried the duke,
-“my sister is innocent; and the meaning
-of this will be soon explained.” The
-remainder of the packet consisted of
-letters—many of them in the hand-writing
-of Lady Margaret, many in that of
-Glenarvon: some were dated Naples,
-and consisted of violent professions of
-love: the letters of a later date contained
-for the most part asseverations of innocence,
-and entreaties for secrecy and
-silence: and though worded with caution,
-continually alluded to some youthful
-boy, and to injuries and cruelties with
-which the duke was entirely unacquainted.
-In addition to these extraordinary
-papers, there were many of a treasonable
-nature, signed by the most considerable
-landholders and tenantry in the country.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_222' href='#Page_222'>222</a></span>
-But that which most of all excited the
-duke’s curiosity, was a paper addressed
-to himself in Italian, imploring him, as
-he valued the prosperity of his family,
-and every future hope, not to attend to
-the words of Macpherson, who was in
-the pay of Lord Glenarvon, and acting
-under his commands; but to hasten to
-St. Alvin’s Priory, when a tale of horror
-should be disclosed to his wondering
-ears, and a treasure of inconceivable
-value be replaced in his hands.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_223' href='#Page_223'>223</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCVII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-So many strange asseverations, and so
-many inconsistencies, could only excite
-doubt, astonishment, and suspicion; when
-Lady Margaret, re-entering the apartment,
-asked her brother in a voice of excessive
-agitation, whether he would go with
-Colonel de Ruthven, who had called for
-him? And without leaving him time to
-answer, implored that he would not.
-“Your earnestness to dissuade me is
-somewhat precipitate—your looks—your
-agitation....” “Oh, Altamonte, the
-time is past for concealment, go not
-to your enemies to hear a tale of falsehood
-and horror. I, whom you have loved,
-sheltered, and protected, I, your own,
-your only sister, have told it you—will
-tell it you further; but before I make
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_224' href='#Page_224'>224</a></span>
-my brother loathe me—oh, God! before
-I open my heart’s black secrets to your
-eyes, give me your hand. Let me look
-at you once more. Can I have strength
-to endure it? Yes, sooner than suffer
-these vile slanderers to triumph, what
-dare I not endure!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I am about to unfold a dreadful mystery,
-which may no longer be concealed.
-I come to accuse myself of the blackest
-of crimes.” “This is no time for explanation,”
-said the duke. “Yet hear me;
-for I require, I expect no mercy at your
-hands. You have been to me the best
-of brothers—the kindest of friends.
-Learn by the confession I am now going
-to make, in what manner I have requited
-you.” Lady Margaret rose from her
-chair at these words, and shewed strong
-signs of the deep agitation of mind under
-which she laboured. Endeavouring not
-to meet the eyes of the duke, “You received
-me,” she continued, in a hurried
-manner, “when my character was lost
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_225' href='#Page_225'>225</a></span>
-and I appeared but as a foul blot to sully
-the innocence and purity of one who
-ever considered me and treated me as a
-sister. My son, for whom I sacrificed
-every natural feeling—my son you received
-as your child, and bade me look
-upon as your heir. Tremble as I communicate
-the rest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“An unwelcome stranger appeared in
-a little time to supplant him. Ambition
-and envy, moving me to the dreadful
-deed, I thought by one blow to crush his
-hopes, and to place my own beyond the
-power of fortune.” “Oh, Margaret!
-pause—do not, do not continue—I was
-not prepared for this. Give me a moment’s
-time—I cannot bear it now.”
-Lady Margaret, unmoved, continued.
-“To die is the fate of all; and I would
-to God that some ruffian hand had extinguished
-my existence at the same
-tender age. But think not, Altamonte,
-that these hands are soiled with your
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_226' href='#Page_226'>226</a></span>
-infant’s blood. I only wished the deed—I
-durst not do it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I will not dwell upon a horrid scene
-which you remember full well. There
-is but one on earth capable of executing
-such a crime: he loved your sister; and
-to possess this heart, he destroyed your
-child.—How he destroyed him I know
-not. We saw the boy, cold, even in
-death—we wept over him: and now,
-upon plea of some petty vengeance,
-because I will not permit him to draw
-me further into his base purposes, he is
-resolved to make this scene of blood and
-iniquity public to the world. He has
-already betrayed me to a relentless son;
-and he now means to bring forward an
-impostor in the place of your murdered
-infant!”—“Who will do this?”—“Viviani;
-Viviani himself will produce him
-before your eyes.” “Would to God
-that he might do so!” cried the duke,
-gazing with pity and horror on the fine
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_227' href='#Page_227'>227</a></span>
-but fallen creature who stood before
-him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I have not that strength,” he continued,
-“you, of all living mortals, seem
-alone to possess.—My thoughts are disturbed.—I
-know not what to think, or
-how to act. You overwhelm me at once;
-and your very presence takes from me all
-power of reflection. Leave me, therefore.”
-“Never, till I have your promise.
-I fear you: I know by your look, that
-you are resolved to see my enemy—to
-hear.” “Margaret, I will hear you to-morrow.”
-“No to-morrow shall ever
-see us two again together.” “In an
-hour I will speak with you again—one
-word.”—As he said this, the duke arose:
-and seizing her fiercely by the arm:
-“Answer but this—do you believe the
-boy this Viviani will produce?—do you
-think it possible?—answer me, Margaret,
-and I will pardon all—do you
-think the boy is my long lost child?”
-“Have no such hope; he is dead. Did
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_228' href='#Page_228'>228</a></span>
-we not ourselves behold him? Did we
-not look upon his cold and lifeless
-corpse?” “Too true, my sister.” “Then
-fear not: Buchanan shall not be defrauded.”
-“It is not for Buchanan that I
-speak: he is lost to me: I have no son.”
-“But I would not have you fall a prey to
-the miserable arts of this wretch. Beware
-of Viviani—remember that still I
-am your sister: and now, for the last
-time, I warn you, go not to Colwood
-Bay; for if you do....” “What then?”
-“You seal your sister’s death.” As she
-uttered these words, Lady Margaret looked
-upon the duke in agony, and retired.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_229' href='#Page_229'>229</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCVIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The duke continued many moments on
-the spot where she had left him, without
-lifting his eyes from the ground—without
-moving, or speaking, or giving the
-smallest sign of the deep feelings by
-which he was overpowered; when suddenly
-Lord Glenarvon was announced.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke started back:—he would
-have denied him his presence. It was
-too late:—Glenarvon was already in the
-room. The cold dews stood upon his
-forehead; his eye was fixed; his air was
-wild. “I am come to restore your son,”
-he said, addressing the duke. “Are
-you prepared for my visit? Has Lady Margaret
-obeyed my command, and confessed?”
-“I thought,” said the duke,
-“that you had left Ireland. For your
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_230' href='#Page_230'>230</a></span>
-presence at this moment, my lord, I was
-not prepared.” “Whom does Lady
-Margaret accuse?” said Lord Glenarvon
-tremulously. “One whom I know not,”
-said the duke—“Viviani.” Glenarvon’s
-countenance changed, as with a look of
-exultation and malice he repeated:—“Yes,
-it is Viviani.” He then briefly
-stated that Count Gondimar, having accompanied
-Lady Margaret from Italy to
-Ireland in the year —— had concealed
-under a variety of disguises a young
-Italian, by name Viviani. To him the
-charge of murdering the heir of Delaval
-was assigned; but he disdained an act so
-horrible and base. La Crusca, a wretch
-trained in Viviani’s service, could answer
-for himself as to the means he took to
-deceive the family. Lord Glenarvon
-knew nothing of his proceedings: he
-alone knew, he said, that the real Marquis
-of Delaval was taken to Italy, whence
-Gondimar, by order of Viviani some years
-afterwards, brought him to England, presenting
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_231' href='#Page_231'>231</a></span>
-him to Lady Avondale as her
-page.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In corroboration of these facts, he was
-ready to appeal to Gondimar, and some
-others, who knew of the transaction.
-Gondimar, however, Lord Glenarvon
-acknowledged, was but a partial witness,
-having been kept in ignorance as to the
-material part of this affair, and having
-been informed by Lady Margaret that
-Zerbellini, the page, was in reality her
-son. It was upon this account that, in
-the spring of the year, suddenly mistrusting
-Viviani, Lady Margaret entreated
-Count Gondimar to take the boy
-back with him to Italy; and not being
-able to succeed in her stratagems, on account
-of himself (Glenarvon) being watchful
-of her, she had basely worked upon
-the child’s feelings, making him suppose
-he was serving Calantha by hiding her
-necklace from his (Lord Glenarvon’s)
-pursuit. On which false accusation of
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_232' href='#Page_232'>232</a></span>
-theft, they had got the boy sent from the
-castle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Glenarvon then briefly stated,
-that he had rescued him from Gondimar’s
-hands, with the assistance of a
-servant named Macpherson, and some of
-his followers; and that ever since he had
-kept him concealed at the priory. “And
-where is he at this time?” said the duke.—“He
-was with Lord Glenarvon’s cousin,
-Colonel de Ruthven, at Colwood Bay.”—“And
-when could the duke speak with
-Viviani?”—“When it was his pleasure.”
-“That night?”—“Yes, even on that very
-night.”—“What witness could Lord Glenarvon
-bring, as to the truth of this account,
-besides Viviani?”—“La Crusca,
-an Italian, from whom Macpherson had
-received the child when in Italy—La
-Crusca the guilty instrument of Viviani’s
-crimes.”—“And where was La
-Crusca?”—“Madness had fallen on him
-after the child had been taken from him
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_233' href='#Page_233'>233</a></span>
-by Viviani’s orders: he had returned
-in company with Macpherson to Ireland.
-Lord Glenarvon had offered him an
-asylum at his castle. Lady Margaret one
-day had beheld him; and Gondimar had
-even fainted upon seeing him suddenly,
-having repeatedly been assured that he
-was dead.”—“By whom was he informed
-that he was dead?”—“By Lady Margaret
-and Viviani.”—“Was Gondimar then aware
-of this secret?”—“No; but of other secrets,
-in which La Crusca and Viviani
-were concerned, equally horrible perhaps,
-but not material now to name.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This conversation having ended, the
-duke ordered his carriage, and prepared
-to drive to Colwood Bay. Lord Glenarvon
-promised in a few hours to meet
-him there, and bring with him Viviani.
-“If he restore my child, and confesses
-every thing,” said the duke, before he
-left Lord Glenarvon, “pray inform him,
-that I will promise him a pardon.” “He
-values not such promise,” said Glenarvon
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_234' href='#Page_234'>234</a></span>
-scornfully. “Lady Margaret’s
-life and honour are in his power. Viviani
-can confer favours, but not receive
-them.” The duke started, and looked
-full in the face of Glenarvon. “Who is
-this Viviani?” he said, in a tone of voice
-loud and terrible. “An idol,” replied
-Glenarvon, “whom the multitude have
-set up for themselves, and worshipped,
-forsaking their true faith, to follow
-after a false light—a man who is in
-love with crime and baseness—one, of
-whom it has been said, that he hath an
-imagination of fire playing around a
-heart of ice—one whom the never-dying
-worm feeds on by night and day—a
-hypocrite,” continued Glenarvon, with a
-smile of bitterness, “who wears a mask
-to his friends, and defeats his enemies by
-his unexpected sincerity—a coward,
-with more of bravery than some who
-fear nothing; for, even in his utmost
-terror, he defies that which he fears.”
-“And where is this wretch?” said the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_235' href='#Page_235'>235</a></span>
-duke: “what dungeon is black enough
-to hold him? What rack has been prepared
-to punish him for his crimes?”
-“He is as I have said,” replied Glenarvon
-triumphantly, “the idol of the
-fair, and the great. Is it virtue that
-women prize? Is it honour and renown
-they worship? Throw but the dazzling
-light of genius upon baseness, and corruption,
-and every crime will be to them
-but an additional charm.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon,” said the duke gravely,
-“you have done me much wrong; but
-I mean not now to reproach you. If the
-story which you have told me is true,
-I must still remember that I owe my
-son’s safety to you. Spare Lady Margaret;
-keep the promise you have solemnly
-given me; and at the hour you
-have mentioned, meet me with the
-Italian and this boy at Colwood Bay.”
-Glenarvon left the presence of the duke
-immediately, bowing in token of assent.
-The Duke then rang the bell, and ordered
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_236' href='#Page_236'>236</a></span>
-his carriage. It was about four in
-the afternoon when he left the castle:
-he sent a message to Lady Margaret
-and Mrs. Seymour, to say that he had
-ordered dinner to await his return at
-seven.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_237' href='#Page_237'>237</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER XCIX.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-No sooner had the duke, accompanied
-by Macpherson, who waited for him, left
-the castle, than Mrs. Seymour sought
-Lady Margaret in her apartment. The
-door was fastened from within:—it was
-in vain she endeavoured by repeated
-calls to obtain an answer.—a strange
-fear occurred to her mind.—There were
-rumours abroad, of which she was not
-wholly ignorant. Was it credible that a
-sudden paroxysm of despair had led
-her to the last desperate measure of
-frantic woe? The God of mercy forbid!
-Still she felt greatly alarmed. The
-duke returned not, as he had promised:
-the silence of the castle was mournful;
-and terror seemed to have spread itself
-amongst all the inhabitants. Mac Allain
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_238' href='#Page_238'>238</a></span>
-entered repeatedly, asking Mrs. Seymour
-if the duke were not to have returned at
-the hour of dinner; and whether it was
-true that he was gone out alone. Eight,
-nine, and ten sounded; but he came
-not.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mac Allain was yet speaking, when
-shrieks, long and repeated, were heard.
-The doors burst open; servants affrighted
-entered; confusion and terror were apparent
-in all. “They are come, they
-are come!” exclaimed one. “We are
-going to be murdered. The rebels have
-broken into the park and gardens: we
-hear their cry. Oh, save us—save us
-from their fury! See, see, through the
-casement you may behold them: with
-their pikes and their bayonets, they are
-destroying every thing they approach.”
-Mac Allain threw up the sash of the
-window: the servants crowded towards
-it. The men had seized whatever arms
-they could find: the women wept aloud.
-By the light of the moon, crowds were
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_239' href='#Page_239'>239</a></span>
-seen advancing through the wood and
-park, giving the alarm by one loud and
-terrific yell. They repeated one word
-more frequently than any other. As they
-approached, it was plainly distinguished:—murder!
-murder! was the cry; and the
-inhabitants of the castle heard it as a
-summons to instant death. The Count
-Viviani’s name and Lady Margaret’s
-were then wildly repeated. The doors
-were in vain barricadoed and defended
-from within. The outer courts were so
-tumultuously crowded, that it became
-dangerous to pass. Loud cries for the
-duke to appear were heard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A rumour that the heir of Delaval
-was alive had been circulated—that blood
-had been spilt. “Let us see our young
-lord, long life to him!” was shouted in
-transports of ecstasy by the crowd;
-whilst yells of execration mingled against
-his persecutor and oppressor. “Return:
-shew yourself to your own people: no
-ruffian hand shall dare to harm you.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_240' href='#Page_240'>240</a></span>
-Long life to our prince, and our king!”—Suddenly
-a bugle horn from a distance
-sounded. Three times it sounded; and
-the silence became as general as the
-tumult previously had been. In the
-space of a few moments, the whole of
-the crowd dispersed; and the castle was
-again left to loneliness and terror.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The inhabitants scarcely ventured to
-draw their breath. The melancholy
-howling of the watch-dogs alone was
-heard. Mrs. Seymour, who had shewn
-a calm fortitude in the hour of danger,
-now sickened with despondency. “Some
-direful calamity has fallen upon this
-house. The hand of God is heavy upon
-us.” She prayed to that Being who
-alone can give support: and calm and
-resigned, she awaited the event. It was
-past three, and no news of the Duke.
-She then summoned Mac Allain, and
-proposing to him that he should arm
-himself and some others, she sent them
-forth in quest of their master. They
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_241' href='#Page_241'>241</a></span>
-went; and till their return, she remained
-in dreadful suspense. Lady Margaret’s
-door being still locked, she had it forced;
-but no one was there. It appeared she
-had gone out alone, possibly in quest of
-her brother.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_242' href='#Page_242'>242</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER C.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-When the duke arrived at Colwood
-Bay, he found Colonel de Ruthven prepared
-to receive him; but was surprised
-and alarmed at hearing that Lord Glenarvon
-had that very morning sent for
-Zerbellini, and neither himself nor the
-boy had been seen since. The duke
-then informed the colonel that Lord
-Glenarvon had been at the castle about
-an hour since; but this only made the
-circumstance of his having taken away
-the child more extraordinary. It was
-also singular that Lord Glenarvon had
-paid for his passage the night before, and
-had taken leave of his friends, as if at that
-moment preparing to sail: his presence
-at the castle was, however, a full answer
-to the latter report: and whilst every
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_243' href='#Page_243'>243</a></span>
-enquiry was set on foot to trace whither
-he could be gone, the duke requested
-permission of the colonel himself to examine
-the maniac La Crusca and Macpherson:
-the former was still at St. Alvin
-Priory—the latter immediately obeyed
-the summons, and prepared to answer
-every question that was put to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke first enquired of this man
-his name, and the principal events of his
-life. Macpherson, in answer to these
-interrogations, affirmed, that he was a
-native of Ireland; that he had been taken
-a boy into the service of the late Countess
-of Glenarvon, and had been one of
-the few who had followed her into Italy;
-that after this he had accompanied her
-son, the young earl, through many
-changes of life and fortune; but having
-been suddenly dismissed from his service,
-he had lost sight of him for above a
-year; during which time he had taken
-into his pay a desperado, named La
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_244' href='#Page_244'>244</a></span>
-Crusca, who had continued with him
-whilst he resided at Florence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After this, Macpherson hesitated,
-evaded, and appeared confused; but suddenly
-recollecting himself: “I then became
-acquainted,” he said, “with the
-Count Viviani, a young Venetian, who
-took me immediately into his service,
-and who, residing for the most part in
-the palace belonging to Lady Margaret
-at Naples, passed his time in every excess
-of dissipation and amusement which
-that town afforded. In the spring of the
-year, the count accompanied Lady Margaret
-secretly to Ireland, and, after much
-conversation with me, and many remonstrances
-on my part, gave me a positive
-command to carry off the infant Marquis
-of Delaval, but to spare his life. He
-menaced me with employing La Crusca
-in a more bloody work, if I hesitated;
-and, having offered an immense bribe,
-interest, affection for himself, and fear,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_245' href='#Page_245'>245</a></span>
-induced me to obey. My daughter,”
-continued Macpherson, “was in the
-power of the count:—she had listened
-too readily to his suit. ‘I will expose
-her to the world—I will send her forth
-unprovided,’ he said, ‘if you betray me,
-or refuse to obey.’”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“No excuses,” cried the duke,
-fiercely: “proceed. It is sufficient you
-willed the crime. Now tell me how
-amongst you you achieved it.” “I
-must be circumstantial in my narrative,”
-said Macpherson; “and since your
-grace has the condescension to hear me,
-you must hear all with patience; and
-first, the Count Viviani did not slay the
-Lord of Delaval: he did not employ me
-in that horrid act. I think no bribe or
-menace could have engaged me to perform
-it: but a strange, a wild idea, occurred
-to him as he passed with me
-through Wales, in our journey hither; and
-months and months succeeded, before it
-was in my power to execute his commands.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_246' href='#Page_246'>246</a></span>
-He sent me on a fruitless search,
-to discover an infant who in any degree
-might resemble the little marquis. Having
-given up the pursuit as impossible,
-I returned to inform the count of the
-failure of his project. A double reward
-was proffered, and I set forth again,
-scarce knowing the extent of his wishes,
-scarce daring to think upon the crime I
-was about to commit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“It is useless to detail my adventures,
-but they are true. I can bring many
-undoubted witnesses of their truth: and
-there yet lives an unhappy mother, a
-lonely widow, to recount them. It was
-one accursed night, when the dæmons of
-hell thought fit to assist their agent—after
-having travelled far, I stopt at an
-inn by the road-side, in the village of
-Maryvale, in the County of Tyrone. I
-called for a horse; my own was worn out
-with fatigue: I alighted, and drank deep
-of the spirits that were brought me, for
-they drove away all disturbing thoughts—but,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_247' href='#Page_247'>247</a></span>
-as I lifted the cup a second time
-to my lips, my eyes fixed themselves
-upon a child; and I trembled with agitation,
-for I saw my prey before me. The
-woman of the house spoke but little
-English; but she approached me, and
-expressed her fear that I was not well.
-Sensible that my emotion had betrayed
-me, I affected to be in pain, offered her
-money, and abruptly took leave. There
-was a wood not far from the town.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“On a subsequent evening I allured her
-to it: the baby was at her breast. I
-asked her its name.—‘Billy Kendal,’
-she answered, ‘for the love of its father
-who fights now for us at a distance.’ ‘I
-will be its father,’ I said. But she chid
-me from her, and was angrily about to
-leave me: striking her to the earth, I
-seized the child. The age, the size—every
-thing corresponded. I had bartered
-my soul for gold, and difficulties
-and failures had not shaken me. I had
-made every necessary preparation; and
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_248' href='#Page_248'>248</a></span>
-all being ready and secure, I fled; nor
-stopped, nor staid, nor spoke to man, nor
-shewed myself in village or in town, till I
-arrived at my journey’s end.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I arrived in the neighbourhood of
-Castle Delaval, and continued to see
-my master, without being recognized
-by any other. He appeared much
-agitated when he first beheld me. I
-cannot forget his smile. He desired me
-to keep the boy with me out at sea
-that night; and directing me to climb
-from the wherry up the steep path of
-the western cliff (where but yesterday
-I stood when the colonel sent for me),
-he promised to place food, and all that
-was requisite for us, near the chapel.
-‘But trust no one with your secret,’ he
-said: ‘let not the eye of man glance
-upon you. Meet me in the night, in the
-forest near the moor, and bring the
-child. Mind that <i>you</i> do not utter one
-word, and let <i>it</i> not have the power of
-disturbing us. Do you understand me?’
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_249' href='#Page_249'>249</a></span>
-‘Yes,’ I said, and shuddered because
-I did so. My master saw me shrink,
-and reminded me of the reward. I undertook
-punctually to fulfil every injunction:
-it was now too late to repent.
-But, oh, my lord! when I think of that
-night, that accursed night, what horror
-comes over me!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“It was past twelve o’clock when I
-took the boy up from a sweet sleep, and
-fastening the wherry near the foot of the
-rock, with one hand I climbed the steep
-ascent, while with the other I carefully
-held the child. In one part the cliff is
-almost perpendicular: my foot slipped,
-and I was in danger of falling; but I recovered
-myself with much exertion.
-There was no moon; and the wind whistled
-loud and shrilly through the churchyard.
-It is, I believe, two miles from
-thence to the castle; but through the
-thick wood I now and then caught a
-glimpse of its lighted portico; and, remembering
-its former gaiety, ‘you rejoice
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_250' href='#Page_250'>250</a></span>
-to-night,’ I thought, ‘with music
-and dancing, regardless of my sorrows,
-or the hardships of others, even more
-wretched than I: but to-morrow, the
-black foot of care shall tread heavy even
-upon you.’
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“The wind rustled among the trees.
-This was the spot in which I was to
-meet my employer. I heard a step; it
-approached; and I pressed the child
-nearer to my bosom. ‘Some mother is
-weeping for you surely, little boy,’ I
-said; ‘and would give all she is worth
-to see that pretty face again. She little
-dreams of your hard fate, or into what
-rough hands her treasure has fallen; but
-I will not harm thee, boy. Hard must
-be the heart that could.’ Such were my
-thoughts: God be witness, such were
-my intentions at that moment. I now
-saw La Crusca; and well I knew by the
-villain’s countenance his horrible intentions:
-the lantern he carried glimmered
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_251' href='#Page_251'>251</a></span>
-through the trees; his eyes glared as in
-a low voice he enquired for the boy:
-and, as he was still concealed from him
-under my cloak, he seized me by the
-arm, and asked me why I trembled. He
-urged me instantly to deliver the child to
-him; but finding that I hesitated, he
-rudely grasped him; and the boy waking
-suddenly, cried aloud. ‘Did not our
-master tell you to prevent this?’ said
-the Italian, enraged, as, bidding the child
-be at peace, he abruptly fled with it. I
-heard not long after one piteous shriek,
-and then all was silent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“I returned to the boat. All there
-looked desolate. The little companion
-who had cheered the lonely hours was
-no more. The mantle remained. I threw
-myself upon it. Suddenly, upon the
-waves I thought I saw the figure of the
-child. I heard its last cry. I ever hear
-that piteous cry. The night was dark:
-the winds blew chilly over the vast water:
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_252' href='#Page_252'>252</a></span>
-my own name was pronounced in a
-low voice from the cliff.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“It was my lord who spoke,—my
-master—the Count Viviani. He had
-returned to give me further instructions.
-I ascended the fearful steep, and
-listened in silence; but, before he left me,
-I ventured to ask after the boy, ‘Leave
-him to me,’ said the count, in an
-angry tone. ‘He is safe: he shall sleep
-well to-night.’ Saying this, he laughed
-‘O! can you jest?’ I said. ‘Aye, that
-I can. This is the season of jesting,’
-he answered; ‘for, mark my words,
-Macpherson, we have done a deed shall
-mar our future merriment, and stifle the
-heart’s laugh for ever. Such deeds as
-these bleach the hair white before its
-time, give fearful tremblings to the limbs,
-and make man turn from the voice of
-comfort on the bed of death. We have
-sent a cherub thither,’ continued the
-count, pointing up to heaven, ‘to
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_253' href='#Page_253'>253</a></span>
-stand a fearful testimony against us, and
-exclude us for ever from its courts.’
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Saying which, he bade me hasten to
-some distant country. He entrusted the
-Lord of Delaval to my care, repeated his
-instructions, and for the second time that
-night departed. The morning sun, when it
-rose, all glorious, and lighted the eastern
-sky with its beams, found me still motionless
-upon the cliff. My eye involuntarily
-fixed upon the great landmark,
-the mountains which extend behind yon
-beautiful valley; but, starting at the
-thought of the crime I had committed, I
-turned for ever from them. I thought
-never again to behold a prospect so little
-in unison with my feelings. It is many
-years since I have seen it; but now I
-can gaze on nothing else. My eyes are
-dim with looking upon the scene, and
-with it upon the memory of the past.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Macpherson paused:—He turned to
-see what impression his narrative had
-made on the duke: he was utterly
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_254' href='#Page_254'>254</a></span>
-silent.—Macpherson therefore continued:
-“So far we had succeeded but too well
-in our black attempt; but the fair boy
-intrusted to me sickened under the hardships
-to which I was obliged to expose
-him. The price agreed on was paid
-me. La Crusca joined me; and together
-we reared the child in a foreign country,
-so as I hope to do him honour.
-But a dark malady at times had fallen
-upon La Crusca. He would see visions
-of horror; and the sight of a mother
-and a child threw him into frenzy,
-till it became necessary to confine him.
-I had not heard for some time from my
-master. I wished to bring my young
-charge back to his own country, before
-I died. I wrote; but no one answered
-my letters. I applied to the Count Gondimar;
-but he refused to hear me.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“In the dead of night, however, even
-when I slept, the child was torn from
-me. I was at Florence, when some villain
-seized the boy. I had assumed
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_255' href='#Page_255'>255</a></span>
-another name: I lived apparently in happiness
-and affluence. I think it was the
-Count Gondimar who rifled my treasure.
-But he denied it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Accompanied by La Crusca, I returned
-first to England and then to Ireland.
-I sought Count Gondimar; but he evaded
-my enquiries; and having taken the child
-from me, insisted upon my silence, and
-dispatched me to Ireland with letters for
-the Lord Glenarvon, who immediately recognized
-and received me.” “Where?”
-cried the duke. Macpherson hesitated.—“At
-the priory, where he then resided,
-and where he remained concealed: La
-Crusca was likewise permitted to dwell
-there; but of this story my lord was ignorant
-till now.” “That is false,” said
-the duke. “One morning La Crusca beheld
-Lady Margaret even as in a vision,
-on that spot to which I every day returned;
-but he had not power to speak.
-Madness, phrenzy had fallen on him.
-Lord Glenarvon protected him. His
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_256' href='#Page_256'>256</a></span>
-house was also my only refuge. He gathered
-from me much of the truth of what
-I have related, but I never told him all. I
-durst not speak till now. He was deeply
-moved with the wrongs of the injured
-boy; he vowed to revenge them; but he
-has forgotten his promise; he has left us,
-he has forsaken us. I am now in the service
-of another: this gentleman will befriend
-me; and the Duke of Altamonte
-will not turn from the voice of his miserable
-servant.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Where?” said the duke starting,
-“where did you say Viviani, that damned
-Italian, had once concealed the child?
-He is there now perhaps! there, there let
-us seek him.”—“In the chapel,” said
-Macpherson hesitating, “there is a vault,
-of which he retains the key; and there is
-a chamber in the ruined turret, where I
-have ofttimes passed the night.” “Let
-us hasten there this instant,” said the
-duke.—“What hour is it?” “Nine.”
-“Oh! that it may not be too late! that he
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_257' href='#Page_257'>257</a></span>
-may not already have taken advantage of
-the darkness of evening to escape!” Saying
-this, the duke and Colonel de Ruthven
-having previously given orders to the servants
-to watch Macpherson carefully,
-drove with all possible haste to the chapel,
-near the Abbey of Belfont. But still they
-hoped that Viviani was their friend—He
-could have no motive in concealing
-the child: his only wish was probably to
-restore him, and by this means make
-terms for himself. With such thoughts
-they proceeded to the appointed spot.
-And it is there that for some moments
-we must leave them. The duke was
-convinced in his own mind who his real
-and sole enemy was; he was also firmly
-resolved not to let him escape.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_258' href='#Page_258'>258</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Viviani had long and repeatedly menaced
-Lady Margaret with vengeance.
-In every moment of resentment, on every
-new interview, at every parting scene,
-revenge, immediate and desperate, was
-the cry; but it had been so often repeated,
-and so often had proved a harmless threat,
-that it had at length lost all effect upon her.
-She considered him as a depraved and
-weak character—base enough to attempt
-the worst; but too cowardly to carry his
-project into effect. She knew him not.
-That strong, that maddening passion
-which had taken such deep root in his
-soul, still at times continued to plead
-for her; and whilst hope, however fallacious,
-could be cherished by him, he
-would not at once crush her beyond
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_259' href='#Page_259'>259</a></span>
-recovery. A lesser vengeance had not
-gratified the rage of his bosom; and the
-certainty that the menaced blow when it
-fell would overwhelm them both in one
-fate, gave him malignant consolation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her renewed intercourse with Lord
-Dartford, he had endured. Lord Dartford
-had prior claims to himself; and
-though it tortured him to see them in
-each other’s society, he still forbore:
-but when he saw that he was the mere
-object of her hate, of her ridicule, of her
-contempt, his fury was beyond all controul.
-He wrote to her, he menaced her;
-he left her, he returned; but he felt his
-own little importance in the unprovoked
-calm with which she at all times received
-him: and maddening beyond endurance,
-“This is the moment,” he cried:
-“now, now I have strength to execute
-my threats, and nothing shall change
-me.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was in London that Count Viviani,
-having left Lady Margaret in anger, addressed
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_260' href='#Page_260'>260</a></span>
-Buchanan by letter. “Leave
-your steeds, and your gaming tables,
-and your libertine associates,” he said.
-“Senseless and heartless man, awake at
-last. Oh! you who have never felt,
-whose pulse has never risen with the
-burning fires of passion, whose life, unvaried
-and even, has ever flowed the
-same—awake now to the bitterness of
-horror, and learn that you are in my
-power.” Buchanan heard the tale with
-incredulity; but when obliged to credit
-it, he felt with all the poignancy of real
-misery. The scene that took place between
-himself and his mother had left
-him yet one doubt: upon that doubt he
-rested. It was her solemn asseveration
-of innocence. But the heart that is utterly
-corrupted fears not to perjure itself;
-and he continued in suspense; for he believed
-her guilty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was the state of things, when
-Viviani, having by fraud again possessed
-himself of Zerbellini, sought Lady Margaret,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_261' href='#Page_261'>261</a></span>
-and found her a few moments
-after the duke had left the castle. He
-well knew whither he was gone; he
-well knew also, that it was now too late
-to recall the vengeance he had decreed;
-yet one hope for Lady Margaret and
-himself remained:—would she fly with
-him upon that hour. <i>All</i> was prepared
-for flight in case he needed it; and with
-her, what perils would he not encounter.
-He entered the castle, much disguised:
-he made her the proposal; but she received
-it with disdain. One thing alone
-she wished to know; and that she solemnly
-enjoined him to confess to her:
-was Zerbellini the real heir of Delaval?—was
-she guiltless of the murder of
-her brother’s child? “You shall see him,
-speak with him,” said Viviani, “if you
-will follow me as soon as the night is
-dark. I will conduct you to him, and
-your own eyes and ears shall be convinced.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-So saying, he left her to fill the horrors
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_262' href='#Page_262'>262</a></span>
-of her own black imagination; but, returning
-at the time appointed, he led
-her to the wood, telling her that the boy
-was concealed in an apartment of the
-turret, close to the chapel. Suddenly
-pausing, as he followed the path:—“This
-is the very tree,” he cried, turning
-round, and looking upon her fiercely;
-“yes, this is the spot upon which La
-Crusca shed the blood of an innocent
-for you.” “Then the boy was really
-and inhumanly murdered,” said Lady
-Margaret, pale with horror at the thought,
-but still unappalled for herself. “Yes,
-lady, and his blood be on your soul!
-Do you hope for mercy?” he cried, seizing
-her by the arm. “Not from you.”
-“Dare you appeal to heaven?” She
-would not answer. “I must embrace
-thee here, lady, before we for ever part.”
-“Monster!” said Lady Margaret, seizing
-the dagger in his hand, as he placed his
-arm around her neck. “I have already
-resolved that I will never survive public
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_263' href='#Page_263'>263</a></span>
-infamy; therefore I fear you not; neither
-will I endure your menaces, nor your
-insulting and barbarous caresses. Trifle
-not with one who knows herself above
-you—who defies and derides your power.
-I dare to die.” And she gazed unawed
-at his closely locked fist. “Stab here—stab
-to this heart, which, however lost
-and perverted, yet exists to execrate thy
-crimes, and to lament its own.” “Die
-then—thus—thus,” said her enraged, her
-inhuman lover, as he struck the dagger,
-without daring to look where his too
-certain hand had plunged it. Lady
-Margaret shrunk not from the blow;
-but fixing her dying eyes reproachfully
-upon him, closed them not, even when
-the spirit of life was gone.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her murderer stood before her, as if
-astonished at what he had dared to do.
-“Lie there, thou bleeding victim,”
-he said, at length pausing to contemplate
-his bloody work. “Thou hast thought
-it no wrong to violate thy faith—to make
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_264' href='#Page_264'>264</a></span>
-a jest of the most sacred ties. Men have
-been thy victims: now take the due
-reward of all thy wickedness. What art
-thou, that I should have idolized and
-gazed with rapture on that form?—something
-even more treacherous and
-perverted than myself. Upon thee,
-traitress, I revenge the wrongs of many;
-and when hereafter, creatures like thee,
-as fair, as false, advance into the world,
-prepared even from childhood to make a
-system of the arts of love, let them,
-amidst the new conquests upon which
-they are feeding their growing vanity,
-hear of thy fate and tremble.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Saying these words, and flying with a
-rapid step, his dagger yet reeking with
-the blood of his victim, he entered the
-town of Belfont, at the entrance of which
-he met St. Clare, and a crowd of followers,
-returning from the last meeting at
-Inis Tara. “Hasten to the castle,” he
-cried, addressing all who surrounded
-him; “sound there the alarum; for
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_265' href='#Page_265'>265</a></span>
-the heir of Altamonte is found; Lady
-Margaret Buchanan is murdered.—Hasten
-there, and call for the presence of the
-duke; then return and meet me at the
-chapel, and I will restore to your gaze
-your long forgotten and much injured
-lord.” The people in shouts re-echoed
-the mysterious words, but the darkness
-of evening prevented their seeing the
-horrid countenance of the wretch who addressed
-them. St. Clare alone recognised
-the murderer, and fled. Viviani then returned
-alone to the chapel.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_266' href='#Page_266'>266</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The carriage which had conveyed the
-Duke of Altamonte and Colonel De
-Ruthven from Colwood Bay could not
-proceed along that narrow path which
-led across the wood to the chapel;
-they were therefore compelled to alight;
-and, hastening on along the road with
-torches and attendants, they enquired
-repeatedly concerning the loud shouts
-and yells which echoed in every direction
-around them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They were some little distance from
-the chapel, when the duke paused in
-horror.—The moonlight shone upon the
-bank, at the entrance of the beech trees;
-and he there beheld the figure of a female
-as she lay extended upon the ground,
-covered with blood. Her own rash
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_267' href='#Page_267'>267</a></span>
-hand, he thought, had perhaps destroyed
-her. He approached,—it was Lady
-Margaret! That proud spirit, which had
-so long supported itself, had burst its
-fetters. He gazed on her in surprise.—He
-stood a few moments in silence, as
-if it were some tragic representation he
-were called to look upon, in which he
-himself bore no part—some scene of horror,
-to which he had not been previously
-worked up, and which consequently had
-not power to affect him. Her face was
-scarce paler than usual; but there was a
-look of horror in her countenance, which
-disturbed its natural expression. In one
-hand, she had grasped the turf, as if
-the agony she had endured had caused a
-convulsive motion; the other was stained
-with blood, which had flowed with much
-violence. It was strange that the wound
-was between her right shoulder and her
-throat, and not immediately perceivable,
-as she had fallen back upon it:—it was
-more than strange, for it admitted little
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_268' href='#Page_268'>268</a></span>
-doubt that the blow had not been inflicted
-by herself. Yet, if inhumanly
-murdered, where was he who had dared
-the deed? The duke knelt beside her:—he
-called to her; but all mortal aid
-was ineffectual.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The moon-beam played amidst the
-foliage of the trees, and lighted the plains
-around:—no trace of the assassin could
-be observed:—the loneliness of the scene
-was uninterrupted. A dark shadow now
-became visible upon the smooth surface
-of the green—was it the reflection of
-the tree—or was it a human form? It
-lengthened—it advanced from the thicket.
-The shapeless form advanced; and the
-heart of man sunk before its approach;
-for there is none who has looked upon
-the murderer of his kind without a feeling
-of alarm beyond that which fear
-creates. That black shapeless mass—that
-guilty trembling being, who, starting
-at his own shadow, slowly crept forward,
-then paused to listen—then advanced
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_269' href='#Page_269'>269</a></span>
-with haste, and paused again,—now,
-standing upon the plain between
-the beech wood and the chapel, appeared
-like one dark solitary spot in the
-lonely scene.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke had concealed himself; but
-the indignant spirit within prompted him
-to follow the figure, indifferent to the
-fate that might await on his temerity.
-Much he thought that he knew him by
-his air and Italian cloak; but as his disguise
-had entirely shrouded his features,
-he could alone indulge his suspicions;
-and it was his interest to watch him unperceived.
-He, therefore, made sign to
-his attendants to conceal themselves in
-the wood; and alone, accompanied by
-Colonel De Ruthven, he followed towards
-the chapel. There the figure
-paused, and seemed to breathe with difficulty,
-slowly turning around to gaze
-if all were safe:—then, throwing his
-dark mantle back, shewed to the face of
-Heaven the grim and sallow visage of
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_270' href='#Page_270'>270</a></span>
-despair—the glazed sunken eye of guilt—the
-bent cowering form of fear.—“Zerbellini,”
-he cried, “Zerbellini,
-come down.—Think me not your enemy—I
-am your real friend, your preserver.—Come
-down, my child. With all but
-a brother’s tenderness, I wait for you.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Arouzed by this signal, a window
-was opened from an apartment adjoining
-the cloister; and a boy, lovely in youth,
-mournfully answered the summons. “O!
-my kind protector!” he said, “I thought
-you had resolved to leave me to perish
-here. If, indeed, I am all you tell me—if
-you do not a second time deceive me,
-will you act by me as you ought? Will
-you restore me to my father?” The
-voice, though soft and melodious, sounded
-so tremulously sad, that it immediately
-awakened the deepest compassion,
-the strongest interest in the duke.
-He eagerly advanced forward. Colonel
-De Ruthven entreated him to remain a
-few moments longer concealed. He
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_271' href='#Page_271'>271</a></span>
-wished to know Viviani’s intention; and
-they were near enough to seize him at
-any time, if he attempted to escape.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They were concealed behind the projecting
-arch of the chapel; and whilst
-they beheld the scene, it was scarce possible
-that the Italian should so turn himself
-as to discover them. By the strong
-light of the moon, which stood all glorious
-and cloudless in the Heavens, and
-shone upon the agitated waves of the
-sea, the duke, though he could not yet
-see the face of the Italian, whose back
-was turned, beheld the features of Zerbellini—that
-countenance which had
-often excited a strange emotion in his
-bosom, and which now appealed forcibly
-to his heart, as claiming an alliance with
-him. Let then the ecstasy of his feelings
-be imagined, whilst still dubious, still
-involved in uncertainty and surprise.
-Viviani, having clasped the boy to his
-bosom, said in an impassioned voice
-these words:—“Much injured child,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_272' href='#Page_272'>272</a></span>
-thou loveliest blossom, early nipped in
-the very spring-time of thy life, pardon
-thy murderer. Thou art the heir and
-lord of all that the pride of man can devise;
-yet victim to the ambition of a
-false and cruel woman, thou hast experienced
-the chastening rod of adversity,
-and art now prepared for the fate
-that awaits thee.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Albert,” he continued, “let me be
-the first to address thee by that name,
-canst thou forgive, say, canst thou forgive
-me?” “I know as yet but imperfectly,”
-said the boy, “what your conduct
-to me has been. At times I have
-trusted you as a friend, and considered
-you as a master.” “This is no time, my
-dear boy, for explanations—are you prepared?
-At least, embrace the wretch
-who has betrayed you. Let these tainted
-and polluted lips impress one last fond
-kiss upon thy cheek of rose, fair opening
-blossom, whose young heart, spotless as
-that of cherubims on high, has early felt
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_273' href='#Page_273'>273</a></span>
-the pressure of calamity. Smile yet once
-on me, even as in sleep I saw thee smile,
-when, cradled in princely luxury, the
-world before thee, I hurled thee from
-the vanities of life, and saved thy soul.
-Boy of my fondest interest, come to my
-heart, and with thy angel purity snatch
-the fell murderer from perdition. Then,
-when we sleep thus clasped together, in
-the bands of death, ascend, fair and unpolluted
-soul, ascend in white-robed innocence
-to Heaven, and ask for mercy
-of thy God for me!”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Wretch!” cried the duke, rushing
-forward:—but in vain his haste. With
-the strength of desperate guilt, the Italian
-had grasped the boy, and bearing him in
-sudden haste to the edge of the frightful
-chasm, he was on the point of throwing
-himself and the child from the top of
-it, when the duke, with a strong grasp,
-seizing him by the cloak, forcibly detained
-him.—“Wretch,” he cried, “live
-to feel a father’s vengeance!—live to——”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_274' href='#Page_274'>274</a></span>
-“To restore your son,” said Glenarvon,
-with a hypocritical smile, turning round
-and gazing on the duke. “Ha, whom
-do I behold! no Italian, no Viviani, but
-Glenarvon.” “Yes, and to me, to
-me alone, you owe the safety of your
-child. Your sister decreed his death—I
-sav’d him. Now strike this bosom if you
-will.”—“What are you? Who are you?”
-said the duke. “Is it now alone that
-you know Glenarvon?” he replied
-with a sneer. “I suspected this; but
-that name shall not save you.”—“Nothing
-can save me,” said Glenarvon,
-mournfully. “All hell is raging in my
-bosom. My brain is on fire. <i>You</i> cannot
-add to my calamities.” “Why a
-second time attempt the life of my child?”
-“Despair prompted me to the deed,”
-said Glenarvon, putting his hand to his
-head: “all is not right here—madness
-has fallen on me.” “Live, miserable
-sinner,” said the duke, looking upon
-him with contempt: “you are too base
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_275' href='#Page_275'>275</a></span>
-to die—I dare not raise my arm against
-you.” “Yet I am defenceless,” said
-Glenarvon, with a bitter smile, throwing
-the dagger to the ground. “Depart
-for ever from me,” said the duke—“your
-presence here is terrible to all.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Zerbellini now knelt before his father,
-who, straining him closely to his bosom,
-wept over him.—In a moment, yells and
-cries were heard; and a thousand torches
-illumined the wood. Some stood in horror
-to contemplate the murdered form of
-Lady Margaret; others, with shouts of
-triumph, conveyed the heir of Delaval
-to his home. Mrs. Seymour, Mac Allain,
-and others, received with transport
-the long lost boy: shouts of delight and
-cheers, long and repeated, proclaimed
-his return. The rumour of these events
-spread far and wide; the concourse of
-people who crowded around to hear and
-inquire, and see their young lord, was
-immense.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A mournful silence succeeded. Lady
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_276' href='#Page_276'>276</a></span>
-Margaret’s body was conveyed to the
-castle. Buchanan followed in hopeless
-grief: he prest the duke’s hand; then
-rushed from his presence. He sought
-St. Clare. “Where is Glenarvon?” he
-cried. “In his blood, in his blood, I
-must revenge my own wrongs and a
-mother’s death.” Glenarvon was gone.
-One only attendant had followed him,
-O’Kelly, who had prepared every thing
-for his flight. Upon that night they had
-made their escape, O’Kelly, either ignorant
-of his master’s crimes, or willing to
-appear so, tried severely but faithful to
-the last. They sailed: they reached the
-English shore; and before the rumour of
-these events could have had time to
-spread, Glenarvon had taken the command
-of his ship, following with intent
-to join the British fleet, far away from
-his enemies and his friends.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Macpherson was immediately seized.
-He acknowledged that Lord Glenarvon,
-driven to the necessity of concealing
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_277' href='#Page_277'>277</a></span>
-himself, had, with Lady Margaret and
-Count Gondimar’s assistance, assumed
-the name of Viviani, until the time when
-he appeared in his own character at St.
-Alvin’s Priory. The rest of the confession
-he had privately made concerning
-the child was found to be true. Witnesses
-were called. The mother of Billy
-Kendall and La Crusca corroborated the
-fact. La Crusca and Macpherson received
-sentence of death.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_278' href='#Page_278'>278</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CIII.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-The heart sometimes swells with a forethought
-of approaching dissolution; and
-Glenarvon, as he had cast many a homeward
-glance upon his own native mountains,
-knew that he beheld them for the
-last time. Turning with sadness towards
-them, “Farewell to Ireland,” he cried;
-“and may better hearts support her
-rights, and revenge her wrongs! I must
-away.” Arrived in England, he travelled
-in haste; nor paused till he gained the
-port in which his ship was stationed.
-He sailed in a fair frigate with a gallant
-crew, and no spirit amongst them was so
-light, and no heart appeared more brave.
-Yet he was ill in health; and some observed
-that he drank much, and oft, and
-that he started from his own thoughts;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_279' href='#Page_279'>279</a></span>
-then laughed and talked with eagerness,
-as if desirous to forget them. “I shall
-die in this engagement,” he said, addressing
-his first lieutenant. “Hardhead,
-I shall die; but I care not. Only this
-remember—whatever other ships may do,
-let the Emerald be first and last in action.
-This is Glenarvon’s command.—Say,
-shall it be obeyed?”——Upon the night
-after Lord Glenarvon had made his escape
-from Ireland, and the heir of Delaval had
-been restored to his father, a stranger
-stood in the outer gates of St. Alvin
-Priory—It was the maniac La Crusca,
-denouncing woe, and woe upon Glenarvon.
-St. Clare marked him as she returned
-to the Wizzard’s Glen, and, deeply
-agitated, prepared to meet her followers.
-It was late when the company were assembled.
-A flash of agony darted from
-her eyes, whilst with a forced smile, she
-informed them that Lord Glenarvon had
-disgraced himself for ever; and, lastly,
-had abandoned his country’s cause.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_280' href='#Page_280'>280</a></span>
-“Shame on the dastard!” exclaimed
-one. “We’ll burn his castle,” cried
-another. “Let us delay no longer,”
-was murmured by all. “There are false
-friends among us. This is the night for
-action. To-morrow—who can look beyond
-to-morrow?” “Where is Cormac
-O’Leary?” said St. Clare. “He has
-been bribed to forsake us.” “Where is
-Cobb O’Connor?” “He is appointed
-to a commission in the militia, but will
-serve us at the moment.” “Trust not
-the faithless varlet: they who take bribes
-deserve no trust.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Oh, God!” cried St. Clare indignantly;
-“have I lived to see my country bleeding;
-and is there not one of her children firm
-by her to the last?” “We are all united,
-all ready to stand, and die, for our liberty,”
-replied her eager followers.
-“Lead on: the hour is at hand. At the
-given signal, hundreds, nay, thousands,
-in every part of the kingdom, shall
-rush at once to arms, and fight gallantly
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_281' href='#Page_281'>281</a></span>
-for the rights of man. The blast of the
-horn shall echo through the mountains,
-and, like the lava in torrents of fire, we
-will pour down upon the tyrants who
-oppress us. Lead on, St. Clare: hearts
-of iron attend you. One soul unites
-us—one spirit actuates our desires:
-from the boundaries of the north, to
-the last southern point of the island,
-all await the signal.” “Hear it kings
-and oppressors of the earth,” said St.
-Clare: “hear it, and tremble on your
-thrones. It is the voice of the people,
-the voice of children you have trampled
-upon, and betrayed. What enemy is
-so deadly as an injured friend?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Saying this, and rushing from the applause
-with which this meeting concluded,
-she turned to the topmost heights of
-Inis Tara, and gazed with melancholy
-upon the turrets of Belfont. Splendid
-was the setting ray of the sun upon the
-western wave: calm was the scene before
-her: and the evening breeze blew softly
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_282' href='#Page_282'>282</a></span>
-around. Then placing herself near her
-harp, she struck for the last time its
-chords. Niel Carter and Tyrone had
-followed her. Buchanan, and de Ruthven,
-Glenarvon’s cousin, stood by her
-side. “Play again on thy harp the sweet
-sounds that are dear to me. Sing the
-songs of other days,” he said. “Oh,
-look not sad, St. Clare: I never will
-abandon thee.” “My name is branded
-with infamy,” she cried: “dishonour
-and reproach assail me on every side.
-Black are the portals of hell—black are
-the fiends that await to seize my soul—but
-more black is the heart of iron that
-has betrayed me. Yet I will sing the
-song of the wild harper. I will sing for
-you the song of my own native land, of
-peace and joy, which never more must
-be mine.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Hark! what shriek of agony is
-that?”—“I hear nothing.” “It was his
-dying groan.——What means your altered
-brow, that hurried look?” It was the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_283' href='#Page_283'>283</a></span>
-sudden inspiration of despair. Her eye
-fixed itself on distant space in wild alarm—her
-hair streamed—as in a low and
-hurried tone she thus exclaimed, whilst
-gazing on the blue vault of heaven:
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-“Curs’d be the fiend’s detested art,
-</p>
-<p>
-Impress’d upon this breaking heart.
-</p>
-<p>
-Visions dark and dread I see.
-</p>
-<p>
-Chill’d is the life-blood in my breast.
-</p>
-<p>
-I cannot pause—I may not rest:
-</p>
-<p>
-I gaze upon futurity.
-</p>
-
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<p>
-“My span of life is past, and gone:
-</p>
-<p>
-My breath is spent, my course is done.
-</p>
-<p>
-Oh! sound my lyre, one last sad strain!
-</p>
-<p>
-This hand shall wake thy chords no more.
-</p>
-<p>
-Thy sweetest notes were breath’d in vain:
-</p>
-<p>
-The spell that gave them power is o’er.”
-</p>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-“Dearest, what visions affright you?”
-said de Ruthven. “When shall the wishes
-of the people be gratified? What sudden
-gloom darkens over your countenance?”
-said her astonished followers. “Say,
-prophetess, what woe do you denounce
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_284' href='#Page_284'>284</a></span>
-against the traitor?” In a low murmuring
-voice, turning to them, she answered:
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
-<p>
-“When turf and faggots crackling blaze;
-</p>
-<p>
-When fire and torch-lights dimly burn;
-</p>
-<p>
-When kine at morn refuse to graze,
-</p>
-<p>
-And the green leaf begins to turn;
-</p>
-<p>
-Then shall pain and sickness come,
-</p>
-<p>
-Storms abroad, and woes at home.
-</p>
-<p>
-When cocks are heard to crow at ev’n,
-</p>
-<p>
-And swallows slowly ply their wing;
-</p>
-<p>
-When home-bound ships from port are driv’n,
-</p>
-<p>
-And dolphins roll, and mermaids sing;
-</p>
-<p>
-Then shall pain and sickness come,
-</p>
-<p>
-Storms abroad, and woes at home.
-</p>
-<p>
-When the black ox shall tread with his foot
-</p>
-<p>
-On the green growing saplin’s tender root;
-</p>
-<p>
-Then a stranger shall stand in Glenarvon’s hall,
-</p>
-<p>
-And his portals shall blaze and his turrets shall fall.
-</p>
-<p>
-Glenarvon, the day of thy glory is o’er;
-</p>
-<p>
-Thou shalt sail from hence, but return no more.
-</p>
-<p>
-Sound mournfully, my harp; oh, breath a strain,
-</p>
-<p>
-More sad than that which Sion’s daughters sung,
-</p>
-<p>
-When on the willow boughs their harps they hung,
-</p>
-<p>
-And wept for lost Jerusalem! A train
-</p>
-<p>
-More sorrowful before my eyes appear:
-</p>
-<p>
-They come, in chains they come! The hour of fate is near.
-</p>
-<p>
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_285' href='#Page_285'>285</a></span>
-</p>
-<p>
-Erin, the heart’s best blood shall flow for thee.
-</p>
-<p>
-It is thy groans I hear—it is thy wounds I see.
-</p>
-<p>
-Cold sleep thy heroes in their silent grave:
-</p>
-<p>
-The leopard lords it o’er their last retreat.
-</p>
-<p>
-O’er hearts that once were free and brave,
-</p>
-<p>
-See the red banners proudly wave.
-</p>
-<p>
-They crouch, they fall before a tyrant’s feet.
-</p>
-<p>
-The star of freedom sets, to rise no more.
-</p>
-<p>
-Quench’d is the immortal spark in endless night:
-</p>
-<p>
-Never again shall ray so fair, so bright,
-</p>
-<p>
-Arise o’er Erin’s desolated shore.”
-</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-No sooner had St. Clare ended, than
-Buchanan, joining with her and the rest
-of the rebels, gave signal for the long
-expected revolt. “Burn his castle—destroy
-his land,” said St. Clare. Her followers
-prepared to obey: with curses
-loud and repeated, they vented their execration.
-Glenarvon, the idol they had
-once adored, they now with greater show
-of justice despised. “Were he only a
-villain,” said one, “I, for my part,
-would pardon him: but he is a coward
-and a hypocrite: when he commits a
-wrong he turns it upon another: he is a
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_286' href='#Page_286'>286</a></span>
-smooth dissembler, and while he smiles
-he stabs.” All his ill deeds were now
-collected together from far and near, to
-strengthen the violence of resentment
-and hate. Some looked upon the lonely
-grave of Alice, and sighed as they passed.
-That white stone was placed over a
-broken heart, they said: another turned
-to the more splendid tomb of Calantha,
-and cursed him for his barbarity to their
-lady: “It was an ill return to so much
-love—we do not excuse her, but we
-must upbraid him.” Then came they
-to the wood, and Buchanan, trembling
-with horror, spoke of his murdered mother.
-“Burn his castles,” they cried,
-“and execrate his memory from father
-to son in Belfont.” St. Clare suddenly
-arose in the midst of the increasing
-crowd, and thus, to inforce her purpose,
-again addressed her followers:—
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“England, thou hast destroyed thy
-sister country,” she cried. “The despot
-before whom you bow has cast slavery
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_287' href='#Page_287'>287</a></span>
-and ruin upon us. O man—or rather
-less, O king, drest in a little brief authority,
-beware, beware! The hour of retribution
-is at hand. Give back the properties
-that thy nation has wrested from
-a suffering people. Thy fate is decreed;
-thy impositions are detected; thy word
-passes not current among us: beware!
-the hour is ripe. Woe to the tyrant who
-has betrayed his trust!”—These were
-the words which Elinor uttered as she
-gave the signal of revolt to her deluded
-followers. It was even during the dead
-of night, in the caverns of Inis Tara,
-where pikes and bayonets glittered by
-the light of the torch, and crowds on
-crowds assembled, while yells and cries
-reiterated their bursts of applause.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sound of voices and steps approached.
-Buchanan, de Ruthven, and
-St. Clare, parted from each other. “It
-will be a dreadful spectacle to see the
-slaughter that shall follow,” said St.
-Clare. “Brothers and fathers shall
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_288' href='#Page_288'>288</a></span>
-fight against each other. The gathering
-storm has burst from within: it
-shall overwhelm the land. One desperate
-effort shall be made for freedom.
-Hands and hearts shall unite
-firm to shake off the shackles of tyranny—to
-support the rights of man—the
-glorious cause of independence.
-What though in vain we struggle—what
-though the sun that rose so
-bright in promise may set in darkness—the
-splendid hope was conceived—the
-daring effort was made; and many
-a brave heart shall die in the sacred
-cause. What though our successors
-be slaves, aye, willing slaves, shall
-not the proud survivor exult in the
-memory of the past! Fate itself cannot
-snatch from us that which once
-has been. The storms of contention
-may cease—the goaded victims may
-bear every repeated lash; and in
-apathy and misery may kneel before
-the feet of the tyrants who forget
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_289' href='#Page_289'>289</a></span>
-their vow. But the spirit of liberty
-once flourished at least; and every name
-that perishes in its cause shall stand
-emblazoned in eternal splendour—glorious
-in brightness, though not immortal
-in success.”
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_290' href='#Page_290'>290</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CIV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-“Hark!” said the prophetess: “’tis the
-screams of despair and agony:—my
-countrymen are defeated:—they fall:—but
-they do not fly. No human soul can
-endure this suspense:—all is dark and
-terrible: the distant roar of artillery; the
-noise of conflict; the wild tumultuous
-cries of war; the ceaseless deafening
-fire.—Behold the rolling volumes of
-smoke, as they issue from the glen!—What
-troop of horse comes riding over
-the down?—I too have fought. This
-hand has dyed itself in the blood of a
-human being; this breast is pierced; but
-the pang I feel is not from the wound of
-the bayonet.—Hark! how the trumpet
-echoes from afar beyond the mountains.—They
-halt—they obey my last commands—they
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_291' href='#Page_291'>291</a></span>
-light the beacons on the
-hill! Belfont and St. Alvin shall blaze;
-the seat of his fathers shall fall; and
-with their ashes, mine shall not mingle!
-Glenarvon, farewell! Even in death I
-have not forgiven thee!—Come, tardy
-steed, bear me once again; and then
-both horse and rider shall rest in peace
-for ever.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was about the second hour of night
-when St. Clare reached Inis Tara, and
-stood suspended between terror and exultation,
-as she watched the clouds of
-smoke and fire which burst from the
-turrets of Belfont. The ranks were every
-where broken: soldiers in pursuit were
-seen in detached parties, scouring over
-every part of the country: the valley of
-Altamonte rang with the savage contest, as
-horse to horse, and man to man, opposed
-each other. The pike and bayonet glittered
-in the moon-beam; and the distant
-discharge of musketry, with the yell of
-triumph, and the groans of despair,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_292' href='#Page_292'>292</a></span>
-echoed mournfully upon the blast. Elinor
-rose upon her panting steed to gaze with
-eager eyes towards Belfont.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was not the reflection of the kindling
-fires that spread so deathlike a hue
-over her lips and face. She was bleeding
-to death from her wounds, while her
-eye darted forth, as if intently watching,
-with alternate hope and terror, that
-which none but herself could see—it
-was a man and horse advancing with furious
-haste from the smoke and flames,
-in which he had appeared involved. He
-bore a lovely burthen in his arms, and
-shewing her Clare of Costolly as he passed.
-“I have fulfilled your desire, proud
-woman,” he cried: “the castle shall
-burn to the earth: the blood of every
-enemy to his country shall be spilt. I
-have saved the son of Glenarvon; and
-when I have placed him in safety, shall
-de Ruthven be as dear?” “Take my
-thanks,” said Elinor faintly, as the blood
-continued to flow from her wounds.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_293' href='#Page_293'>293</a></span>
-“Bear that boy to my aunt, the Abbess
-of Glanaa: tell her to cherish him for
-my sake. Sometimes speak to him of St.
-Clare.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Now, see the flame of vengeance how
-it rises upon my view. Burn, fire; burn.
-Let the flames ascend, even to the Heavens.
-So fierce and bright are the last
-fires of love, now quenched, for ever and
-for ever. The seat of his ancestors shall
-fall to the lowest earth—dust to dust—earth
-to earth. What is the pride of
-man?—The dream of life is past; the
-song of the wild harper has ceased; famine,
-war, and slavery, shall encompass
-my country.
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
-<p>
-“But yet all its fond recollections suppressing,
-</p>
-<p>
-One last dying wish this sad bosom shall draw:
-</p>
-<p>
-O, Erin, an exile bequeaths thee his blessing;
-</p>
-<p>
-Land of my forefathers, Erin go brah.”
-</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-As she sung the last strain of the song,
-which the sons of freedom had learned,
-she tore the green mantle from her breast,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_294' href='#Page_294'>294</a></span>
-and throwing it around the head of her
-steed, so that he could not perceive any
-external object, she pressed the spur into
-his sides, and gallopped in haste to the
-edge of the cliff, from which she beheld,
-like a sheet of fire reddening the heavens,
-the blazing turrets of Belfont. She heard
-the crash: she gazed in triumph, as
-millions of sparks lighted the blue vault
-of the heavens; and volumes of smoke,
-curling from the ruins, half concealed the
-ravages of the insatiate flame. Then she
-drew the horn from her side, and sounding
-it loud and shrill from Heremon cliff,
-heard it answered from mountain to
-mountain, by all her armed confederates.
-The waves of the foaming billows now
-reflected a blood-red light from the scorching
-flames....
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Three hundred and sixty feet was the
-cliff perpendicular from the vast fathomless
-ocean. “Glenarvon, hurah! Peace to
-the broken hearts! Nay, start not, Clarence:
-to horse, to horse! Thus charge;
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_295' href='#Page_295'>295</a></span>
-it is for life and honour.” The affrighted
-steed saw not the fearful chasm into
-which, goaded on by his rider, he involuntarily
-plunged. But de Ruthven
-heard the piercing shriek he gave, as he
-sunk headlong into the rushing waters,
-which in a moment overwhelming both
-horse and rider, concealed them from the
-view of man.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_296' href='#Page_296'>296</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CV.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-Short is the sequel of the history which
-is now to be related. The strong arm of
-power soon suppressed this partial rebellion.
-Buchanan was found stretched
-in death upon the field of battle, lovely
-in form even in that hour.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Marquis of Delaval, restored to
-his family and fortune, soon forgot the
-lesson adversity had taught. In the same
-follies and the same vanities his predecessors
-had passed their days, he likewise
-endeavoured to enjoy the remainder
-of his. The Duke of Altamonte lived
-long enough to learn the mournful truth,
-which pride had once forborne to teach,
-the perishableness of all human strength,
-the littleness of all human greatness, and
-the vanity of every enjoyment this world
-can offer. Of Sophia, of Frances, of
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_297' href='#Page_297'>297</a></span>
-Lady Dartford, what is there to relate?
-They passed joyfully with the thousands
-that sail daily along the stream of folly,
-uncensured and uncommended. Youth,
-beauty, and vanity, were theirs: they enjoyed
-and suffered all the little pleasures,
-and all the little pains of life, and resisted
-all its little temptations. Lady Mandeville
-and Lady Augusta Selwyn fluttered
-away likewise each pleasureable moment
-as frivolously, though perhaps less innocently;
-then turned to weep for the errors
-into which they had been drawn, more
-humble in themselves when sorrow had
-chastened them. Then it was that they
-called to the flatterers of their prosperous
-days; but they were silent and cold:
-then it was that they looked for the friends
-who had encircled them once; but they
-were not to be found: and they learned,
-like the sinner they had despised, all
-that terror dreams of on its sick bed,
-and all that misery in its worst moments
-can conceive. Mrs. Seymour, in acts
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_298' href='#Page_298'>298</a></span>
-of piety and benevolence, retired to
-the Garden Cottage, a small estate the
-Duke of Altamonte had settled on her;
-and she found that religion and virtue,
-even in this world, have their reward. The
-coldness, the prejudice, which, in the
-presumption of her heart had once given
-her an appearance of austerity, softened
-in the decline of life; and when she
-considered the frailty of human nature, the
-misery and uncertainty of existence, she
-turned not from the penitent wanderer
-who had left the right road, and spoke with
-severity alone of hardened and triumphant
-guilt. Her life was one fair course
-of virtue; and when she died, thousands
-of those whom she had reclaimed or befriended
-followed her to the grave.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As to the Princess of Madagascar, she
-lived to a good old age, though death repeatedly
-gave her warning of his approach.
-“Can any humiliation, any sacrifice
-avail?” she cried, in helpless
-alarm, seeing his continual advances.
-“Can I yet be saved?” she said, addressing
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_299' href='#Page_299'>299</a></span>
-Hoiouskim, who often by a
-bold attempt had hurried away this grim
-king of terrors. “If we were to sacrifice
-the great nabob, and all our party, and our
-followers—can fasting, praying, avail?
-shall the reviewers be poisoned in an
-eminée! shall—” It was hinted to the
-princess at length, though in the gentlest
-manner possible, that this time, nor sacrifice,
-nor spell, would save her. Death
-stood broad and unveiled before her. “If
-then I must die,” she cried, weeping bitterly
-at the necessity, “send with haste
-for the dignitaries of the church. I would
-not enter upon the new world without
-a passport; I, who have so scrupulously
-courted favour every where
-in this. As to confession of sins, what
-have I to confess, Hoiouskim? I appeal
-to you: is there a scribbler, however
-contemptible, whose pen I feared might
-one day be turned against me, that I
-have not silenced by the grossest flattery?
-Is there a man or woman of note
-in any kingdom that I have not crammed
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_300' href='#Page_300'>300</a></span>
-with dinners, and little attentions,
-and presents, in hopes of gaining them
-over to my side? And is there, unless
-the helpless, the fallen, and the idiot,
-appear against me, any one whom it
-was my interest to befriend that I have
-not sought for and won? What minion
-of fashion, what dandy in distress, what
-woman of intrigue, who had learned to
-deceive with ease, have I not assisted?
-Oh, say, what then are my sins, Hoiouskim?
-Even if self-denial be a virtue,
-though I have not practised it myself,
-have I not made you and others daily
-and hourly do so?” Hoiouskim bowed
-assent. Death now approached too near
-for further colloquy. The princess, pinching
-her attendants, that they might feel
-for what she suffered, fainted: yet with
-her dying breath again invoking the high
-priest: “Hoiouskim,” she cried, “obey
-my last command: send all my attendants
-after me, my eider down quilts, my coffee
-pots, my carriages, my confectioner: and
-tell the cook—” As she uttered that short
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_301' href='#Page_301'>301</a></span>
-but comprehensive monosyllable, she
-expired. Peace to her memory! I wish
-not to reproach her: a friend more false,
-a foe more timid yet insulting, a princess
-more fond of power, never before or since
-appeared in Europe. Hoiouskim wept
-beside her, yet, when he recovered (and
-your philosophers seldom die of sorrow)
-it is said he retired to his own country,
-and shrunk from every woman he afterwards
-beheld, for fear they should remind
-him of her he loved so well, and prove
-another Princess of Madagascar. The
-dead, or yellow poet was twice carried by
-mistake to the grave. It is further said,
-that all the reviewers, who had bartered
-their independence for the comforts and
-flattery of Barbary House, died in the
-same year as the princess, of an epidemic
-disorder; but of this, who can be secure?
-Perhaps, alas! one yet remains to punish
-the flippant tongue, that dared to assert
-they were no more. But to return from
-this digression.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_302' href='#Page_302'>302</a></span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2>
-CHAPTER CVI.
-</h2>
-
-<p>
-At Allenwater the roses were yet in
-bloom: and the clematis and honeysuckle
-twined beneath the latticed windows,
-whilst through the flower gardens
-the stream of Allen flowed smooth and
-clear. Every object around breathed the
-fragrance of plants—the charms and
-sweets of nature. The heat of summer
-had not parched its verdant meads, and
-autumn’s yellow tints had but just
-touched the shadowy leaf. Wearied
-with scenes of woe, Lord Avondale,
-having broken from society and friends,
-had retired to this retreat—a prey to the
-fever of disappointment and regret—wounded
-by the hand of his adversary,
-but still more effectually destroyed by the
-unkindness and inconstancy of his friend.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_303' href='#Page_303'>303</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Richard, before the last engagement,
-in which he lost his life, called at
-Allenwater.—“How is your master?”
-he said, in a hurried manner. “He is
-ill,” said James Collingwood. “He will
-rise from his bed no more.” Sir Richard
-pressed forward; and trembling exceedingly,
-entered Lord Avondale’s room.—“Who
-weeps so sadly by a dying father’s
-bed?” “It is Harry Mowbrey, Calantha’s
-child, the little comforter of many a
-dreary hour. The apt remark of enquiring
-youth, the joyous laugh of childhood,
-have ceased. The lesson repeated
-daily to an anxious parent has been
-learned with more than accustomed assiduity:
-but in vain. Nature at last
-has given way:—the pale emaciated
-form—the hand which the damps of
-death have chilled, feebly caresses the
-weeping boy.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-James Collingwood stood by his master’s
-side, his sorrowful countenance
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_304' href='#Page_304'>304</a></span>
-contrasting sadly with that military air
-which seemed to disdain all exhibition
-of weakness; and with him, the sole other
-attendant of his sufferings, Cairn of Coleraine,
-who once in this same spot had
-welcomed Calantha, then a fair and
-lovely bride, spotless in vestal purity,
-and dearer to his master’s heart than the
-very life-blood that gave it vigour. He
-now poured some opiate drops into a
-glass, and placed it in the feeble hand
-which was stretched forth to receive it.
-“Ah! father, do not leave me,” said his
-little son, pressing towards him. “My
-mother looked as you do before she left
-me: and will you go also? What then
-will become of me?” Tears gushed into
-Lord Avondale’s eyes, and trickled
-down his faded cheeks. “God will
-bless and protect my boy,” he said, endeavouring
-to raise himself sufficiently to
-press his little cherub lips. It was like
-a blushing rose, placed by the hand of affection
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_305' href='#Page_305'>305</a></span>
-upon a lifeless corpse—so healthful
-bloomed the child, so pale the parent
-stem!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“How feeble you are, dear father,”
-said Harry: “your arms tremble when
-you attempt to raise me. I will kneel
-by you all this night, and pray to God to
-give you strength. You say there is
-none loves you. I love you; and Collingwood
-loves you; and many, many
-more. So do not leave us.”—“And I
-love you too, dear, dear Harry,” cried
-Sir Richard, his voice nearly suffocated
-by his grief; “and all who knew you
-honoured and loved you; and curse
-be on those who utter one word against
-him. He is the noblest fellow that ever
-lived.” “Uncle Richard, don’t cry,” said
-the boy: “it grieves him so to see you.
-Don’t look so sad, dear father. Why is
-your hand so cold: can nothing warm
-it?” “Nothing, Harry.—Do not weep
-so bitterly, dear uncle.” “I have suffered
-agony. Now, all is peace.—God bless
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_306' href='#Page_306'>306</a></span>
-you and my children.” “Open your
-dear eyes once again, father, to look on
-me. Oh! Collingwood, see they are closed:—Will
-he not look on me ever again?
-My sister Annabel shall speak to him.—My
-dear mamma is gone, or she would
-sooth him.—Oh, father, if you must leave
-me too, why should I linger here? How
-silent he is!”—“He sleeps, Sir,”—“I
-think he does not sleep, Collingwood.
-I think this dreadful stillness is what
-every one calls death. Oh! father, look
-at me once more. Speak one dear word
-only to say you love me still.” “I can’t
-bear this,” said Sir Richard, hurrying
-from the room. “I can’t bear it.”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The hour was that in which the setting
-sun had veiled its last bright ray in the
-western wave:—it was the evening of
-the tenth of October!!!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the evening of the tenth of October,
-Glenarvon had reached the coast of
-Holland, and joined the British squadron
-under Admiral Duncan. The Dutch
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_307' href='#Page_307'>307</a></span>
-were not yet in sight; but it was known
-that they were awaiting the attack
-at a few miles distance from shore,
-between Camperdown and Egmont. It
-was so still that evening that not a
-breath of air rippled upon the glassy
-waters. It was at that very instant of
-time, when Avondale, stretched upon
-his bed, far from those scenes of glory
-and renown in which his earlier years
-had been distinguished, had breathed his
-last; that Glenarvon, whilst walking the
-deck, even in the light of departing day,
-laughingly addressed his companions:
-“Fear you to die?” he cried, to one
-upon whose shoulder he was leaning.
-“I cannot fear. But as it may be the
-fate of all, Hardhead,” he said, still
-addressing his lieutenant, “if I die,
-do you present my last remembrance to
-my friends.—Ha! have I any?—Not I,
-i’faith.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Now fill up a bowl, that I may pledge
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_308' href='#Page_308'>308</a></span>
-you; and let him whose conscience
-trembles, shrink. I cannot fear;
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
-<p>
-“For, come he slow, or come he fast,
-</p>
-<p>
-It is but Death that comes at last.”
-</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p class="post">
-He said, and smiled——that smile so
-gentle and persuasive, that only to behold
-it was to love. Suddenly he beheld
-before him on the smooth wave a form so
-pale, so changed, that, but for the sternness
-of that brow, the fixed and hollow
-gaze of that dark eye, he had not recognized,
-in the fearful spectre, the form of
-Lord Avondale “Speak your reproaches
-as a man would utter them,” he said.
-“Ask of me the satisfaction due for
-injuries; but stand not thus before me,
-like a dream, in the glare of day—like a
-grim vision of the night, in the presence
-of thousands.”—The stern glazed eye
-moved not: the palpable form continued.
-Lord Glenarvon gazed till his eyes were
-strained with the effort, and every faculty
-was benumbed and overpowered.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_309' href='#Page_309'>309</a></span>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Then fell a drowsiness over his senses
-which he could not conquer; and he
-said to those who addressed him, “I am
-ill:—watch by me whilst I sleep.” He
-threw himself upon his cloak, listless
-and fatigued, and sunk into a heavy
-sleep. But his slumbers were broken
-and disturbed; and he could not recover
-from the unusual depression of his spirits.
-Every event of his short life crowded fast
-upon his memory:—scenes long forgotten
-recurred:—he thought of broken
-vows, of hearts betrayed, and of all the
-perjuries and treacheries of a life given up
-to love. But reproaches and bitterness
-saddened over every dear remembrance,
-and he participated, when too late, in the
-sufferings he had inflicted.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All was now profoundly still: the third
-watch sounded. The lashing of the waves
-against the sides of the ship—the gentle
-undulating motion, again lulled a weary
-and perturbed spirit to repose. Suddenly
-upon the air he heard a fluttering, like
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_310' href='#Page_310'>310</a></span>
-the noise of wings, which fanned him
-while he slept. Gazing intently, he
-fancied he beheld a fleeting shadow pass
-up and down before him, as if the air,
-thickening into substance, became visible
-to the eye, till it produced a form clothed
-in angelic beauty and unearthly brightness.
-It was some moments before he
-could bring to his remembrance whom it
-resembled,—till a smile, all cheering, and
-a look of one he had seen in happier
-days, told him it was Calantha. Her
-hair flowed loosely on her shoulders,
-while a cloud of resplendent white supported
-her in the air, and covered her
-partly from his view. Her eyes shone
-with serene lustre; and her cheeks
-glowed with the freshness of health:—not
-as when impaired by sickness and
-disease, he had seen her last—not as
-when disappointment and the sorrows of
-the world had worn her youthful form—but
-renovated, young, and bright, with
-superior glory she now met his ardent
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_311' href='#Page_311'>311</a></span>
-gaze; and, in a voice more sweet than
-music, thus addressed him:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Glenarvon,” she said, “I come not
-to reproach you. It is Calantha’s spirit
-hovers round you. Away with dread;
-for I come to warn and to save you.
-Awake—arise, before it be too late. Let
-the memory of the past fade from before
-you: live to be all you still may be—a
-country’s pride, a nation’s glory! Ah,
-sully not with ill deeds the bright promise
-of a life of fame.” As she spoke, a light
-as from heaven irradiated her countenance,
-and, pointing with her hand to the
-east, he saw the sun burst from the clouds
-which had gathered round it, and shine
-forth in all its lustre. “Are you happy?”
-cried Glenarvon, stretching out his arms
-to catch the vision, which hovered near.—“Calantha,
-speak to me: am I still
-loved? Is Glenarvon dear even thus in
-death?”
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The celestial ray which had lighted up
-the face of the angel, passed from before
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_312' href='#Page_312'>312</a></span>
-it at these words; and he beheld the form
-of Calantha, pale and ghastly, as when
-last they had parted. In seeming answer
-to his question, she pressed her hands to
-her bosom in silence, and casting upon
-him a look so mournful that it pierced
-his heart, she faded from before his sight,
-dissolving like the silvery cloud into thin
-air. At that moment, as he looked
-around, the bright sun which had risen
-with such glorious promise, was seen to
-sink in mists of darkness, and with its
-setting ray, seemed to tell him that his
-hour was come, that the light of his genius
-was darkened, that the splendour
-of his promise was set for ever: but he
-met the awful warning without fear.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now again he slept; and it seemed
-to him that he was wandering in a
-smooth vale, far from the haunts of men.
-The place was familiar to his memory:—it
-was such as he had often seen amidst
-the green plains of his native country, in
-the beautiful season of spring; and ever
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_313' href='#Page_313'>313</a></span>
-and anon upon his ear he heard the
-church-bell sounding from afar off, while
-the breeze, lately risen, rustled among
-the new leaves and long grass. Fear
-even touched a heart that never yet had
-known its power. The shadows varied
-on the plain before him, and threw a melancholy
-gloom on the surrounding prospect.
-Again the church-bell tolled; but
-it was not the merry sound of some village
-festival, nor yet the more sober bell
-that calls the passenger to prayer. No,
-it was that long and pausing knell, which,
-as it strikes the saddened ear, tells of
-some fellow-creature’s eternal departure
-from this lower world: and ever while it
-tolled, the dreary cry of woe lengthened
-upon the breeze, mourning a spirit fled.
-Glenarvon thought he heard a step slowly
-stealing towards him; he even felt the
-breath of some one near; and raising his
-eye in haste, he perceived the thin form
-of a woman close beside him. In her
-arms she held a child, more wan than
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_314' href='#Page_314'>314</a></span>
-herself. At her approach, a sudden chill
-seemed to freeze the life-blood in his
-heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He gazed again. “Is it Calantha?”
-said he. “Ah, no! it was the form of
-Alice.” She appeared as one returned
-from the grave, to which long mourning
-and untimely woes had brought her.—“Clarence,”
-she said in a piercing voice,
-“since you have abandoned me I have
-known many sorrows. The God of
-Mercy deal not with you as you have
-dealt with me!” She spoke no more;
-but gazing in agony upon an infant which
-lay at her bosom, she looked up to Heaven,
-from whence her eyes slowly descended
-upon Glenarvon. She then approached,
-and taking the babe from her breast, laid
-it cold and lifeless on his heart. It was
-the chill of death which he felt—when,
-uttering a deep groan, he started up with
-affright.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The drops stood upon his forehead—his
-hands shook—he looked round him,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_315' href='#Page_315'>315</a></span>
-but no image like the one he had beheld
-was near. The whiteness of the eastern
-sky foretold the approach of day. The
-noise and bustle in the ship, the signal
-songs of the sailors, and the busy din
-around, told him that he had slept enough.
-The Dutch squadron now appeared at a
-distance upon the sea: every thing was
-ready for attack.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That day Lord Glenarvon fought with
-more than his usual bravery. He was
-the soul and spirit which actuated and
-moved every other. At twelve the engagement
-became general, every ship
-coming into action with its opponent.
-It was about four in the afternoon, when
-the victory was clearly decided in favour
-of the British flag. The splendid success
-was obtained by unequalled courage, and
-heroic valour. The result it is not for
-me to tell. Many received the thanks
-of their brave commander on that day;
-many returned in triumph to the country,
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_316' href='#Page_316'>316</a></span>
-and friends who proudly awaited them.
-The Emerald frigate, and its gallant captain,
-prepared likewise to return; but
-Glenarvon, after the action, was taken
-ill. He desired to be carried upon deck;
-and, placing his hand upon his head,
-while his eyes were fixed, he enquired of
-those around if they did not hear a signal
-of distress, as if from the open sea.
-He then ordered the frigate to approach
-the spot whence the guns were fired. A
-fresh breeze had arisen: the Emerald
-sailed before the wind. To his disturbed
-imagination the same solemn sound was
-repeated in the same direction.—No sail
-appeared—still the light frigate pursued.
-“Visions of death and horror persecute
-me,” cried Glenarvon. “What now do
-I behold—a ship astern! It is singular.
-Do others see the same, or am I doomed
-to be the sport of these absurd fancies?
-Is it that famed Dutch merchantman,
-condemned through all eternity to sail
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_317' href='#Page_317'>317</a></span>
-before the wind, which seamen view with
-terror, whose existence until this hour I
-discredited?” He asked this of his companions;
-but the smile with which Glenarvon
-spoke these words, gave place to
-strong feelings of surprise and alarm.—Foreign
-was the make of that ship; sable
-were its sails; sable was the garb of its
-crew; but ghastly white and motionless
-were the countenances of all. Upon the
-deck there stood a man of great height
-and size, habited in the apparel of a friar.
-His cowl concealed his face; but his
-crossed hands and uplifted attitude announced
-his profession. He was in
-prayer:—he prayed much, and earnestly—it
-was for the souls of his crew. Minute
-guns were fired at every pause;
-after which a slow solemn chaunt began;
-and the smoke of incense ascended till
-it partially concealed the dark figures of
-the men.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Glenarvon watched the motions of that
-vessel in speechless horror; and now before
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_318' href='#Page_318'>318</a></span>
-his wondering eyes new forms arose,
-as if created by delirium’s power to augment
-the strangeness of the scene. At
-the feet of the friar there knelt a form so
-beautiful—so young, that, but for the
-foreign garb and well remembered look,
-he had thought her like the vision of his
-sleep, a pitying angel sent to watch and
-save him.—“O fiora bella,” he cried;
-“first, dearest, and sole object of my
-devoted love, why now appear to wake
-the sleeping dæmons in my breast—to
-madden me with many a bitter recollection?”
-The friar at that moment, with
-relentless hand, dashed the fair fragile
-being, yet clinging round him for mercy,
-into the deep dark waters. “Monster,”
-exclaimed Glenarvon, “I will revenge
-that deed even in thy blood.” There
-was no need:—the monk drew slowly
-from his bosom the black covering that
-enshrouded his form. Horrible to behold!—that
-bosom was gored with deadly
-wounds, and the black spouting streams
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_319' href='#Page_319'>319</a></span>
-of blood, fresh from the heart, uncoloured
-by the air, gushed into the wave.
-“Cursed be the murderer in his last
-hour!—Hell waits its victim.”—Such
-was the chaunt which the sable crew ever
-and anon sung in low solemn tones.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Well was it understood by Glenarvon,
-though sung in a foreign dialect. “Comrades,”
-he exclaimed, “do you behold
-that vessel? Am I waking, or do my
-eyes, distempered by some strange malady,
-deceive me? Bear on. It is the last
-command of Glenarvon. Set full the
-sails. Bear on,—bear on: to death or
-to victory!—It is the enemy of our souls
-you see before you. Bear on—to death,
-to vengeance; for all the fiends of hell
-have conspired our ruin.” They sailed
-from coast to coast—They sailed from sea
-to sea, till lost in the immensity of ocean.
-Gazing fixedly upon one object, all maddening
-with superstitious terror, Lord Glenarvon
-tasted not of food or refreshment.
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_320' href='#Page_320'>320</a></span>
-His brain was burning. His eye, darting
-forward, lost not for one breathing moment
-sight of that terrific vision.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Madness to phrenzy came upon him.
-In vain his friends, and many of the brave
-companions in his ship, held him struggling
-in their arms. He seized his opportunity.
-“Bear on,” he cried: “pursue,
-till death and vengeance—” and
-throwing himself from the helm, plunged
-headlong into the waters. They rescued
-him; but it was too late. In the struggles
-of ebbing life, even as the spirit of
-flame rushed from the bands of mortality,
-visions of punishment and hell pursued
-him. Down, down, he seemed to sink
-with horrid precipitance from gulf to
-gulf, till immured in darkness; and as
-he closed his eyes in death, a voice, loud
-and terrible, from beneath, thus seemed to
-address him:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-“Hardened and impenitent sinner!
-the measure of your iniquity is full: the
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_321' href='#Page_321'>321</a></span>
-price of crime has been paid: here shall
-your spirit dwell for ever, and for ever.
-You have dreamed away life’s joyous
-hour, nor made atonement for error, nor
-denied yourself aught that the fair earth
-presented you. You did not controul
-the fiend in your bosom, or stifle him in
-his first growth: he now has mastered
-you, and brought you here: and you did
-not bow the knee for mercy whilst time
-was given you: now mercy shall not be
-shewn. O, cry upwards from these lower
-pits, to the friends and companions you
-have left, to the sinner who hardens himself
-against his Creator—who basks in
-the ray of prosperous guilt, nor dreams
-that his hour like yours is at hand. Tell
-him how terrible a thing is death; how
-fearful at such an hour is remembrance
-of the past. Bid him repent, but he
-shall not hear you. Bid him amend, but
-like you he shall delay till it is too late.
-Then, neither his arts, nor talents, nor
-<span class='pagenum'><a id='Page_322' href='#Page_322'>322</a></span>
-his possessions, shall save him, nor
-friends, though leagued together more
-than ten thousand strong; for the axe
-of justice must fall. God is just; and
-the spirit of evil infatuates before he
-destroys.”
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center p4">
-THE END.
-</p>
-
-<hr />
-<p class="center s08">
-B. Clarke, Printer, Well Street, London.
-</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GLENARVON, VOLUME 3 (OF 3) ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>